Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n aaron_n appear_v let_v 60 3 3.9203 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A25404 The pattern of catechistical doctrine at large, or, A learned and pious exposition of the Ten Commandments with an introduction, containing the use and benefit of catechizing, the generall grounds of religion, and the truth of Christian religion in particular, proved against atheists, pagans, Jews, and Turks / by the Right Reverend Father in God Lancelot Andrews ... ; perfected according to the authors own copy and thereby purged from many thousands of errours, defects, and corruptions, which were in a rude imperfect draught formerly published, as appears in the preface to the reader. Andrewes, Lancelot, 1555-1626. 1650 (1650) Wing A3147; ESTC R7236 963,573 576

There are 33 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o special_a account_n as_o we_o find_v it_o cite_v by_o s._n basil_n nay_o as_o we_o find_v four_o of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o this_o council_n take_v out_o of_o it_o and_o transfer_v and_o make_v four_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a such_o be_v the_o authority_n it_o be_v have_v in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o authentical_a great_a book_n acknowledge_v in_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 133._o thus_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o grow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o make_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n their_o day_n of_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v to_o work_v that_o day_n this_o come_v home_n give_v their_o honour_n of_o celebration_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o any_o in_o this_o point_n be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v anathema_n a_o deo_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la to_o god_n and_o christ_n both_o thus_o far_o this_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o discourse_n make_v and_o pen_v in_o his_o latter_a year_n it_o appear_v full_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la there_o be_v here_o beside_o in_o the_o commandment_n another_o word_n remember_v which_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a it_o refer_v we_o to_o some_o time_n or_o place_n before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o two_o place_n before_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o place_n here_o mean_v for_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n add_v god_n 〈◊〉_d it_o etc._n etc._n refer_v we_o to_o that_o other_o place_n where_o those_o word_n be_v namely_o to_o genesis_n 2._o 3._o and_o by_o this_o occasion_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o day_n many_o think_v the_o sabbath_n be_v mere_o a_o ceremony_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v it_o since_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n rule_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o polygamy_n bid_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la from_o the_o beginning_n to_o call_v it_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v that_o which_o will_v inform_v our_o judgement_n best_o and_o the_o first_o end_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n be_v the_o true_a end_n a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v mere_o ceremonial_a if_o a_o ceremonial_a use_n or_o end_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o for_o then_o scarce_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v be_v ceremonial_a for_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o some_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v ceremonial_a who_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o ceremony_n and_o to_o type_n out_o something_o which_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o paradise_n and_o man_n perfection_n can_v consist_v with_o ceremony_n a_o ceremony_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n innocency_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n ceremony_n and_o so_o the_o ensue_a word_n expound_v these_o for_o otherwise_o ceremony_n which_o have_v a_o moral_a signification_n or_o be_v institute_v for_o other_o end_n may_v stand_v with_o man_n estate_n in_o paradise_n for_o what_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o that_o before_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o saviour_n as_o ceremony_n be_v and_o before_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o need_v no_o saviour_n and_o so_o consequent_o need_v no_o saviour_n there_o need_v no_o ceremony_n and_o need_v no_o saviour_n nor_o ceremony_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o six_o day_n a_o natural_a use_n in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v a_o spiritual_a use_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o worship_n perform_v to_o god_n on_o other_o day_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o solemn_a public_a and_o universal_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o free_a from_o distraction_n and_o worldly_a avocation_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v a_o special_a day_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v solemn_o perform_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_a end_n though_o other_o end_n be_v after_o add_v as_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v remember_v their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v but_o finis_fw-la posterior_n a_o particular_a and_o after_o end_n and_o accessary_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o may_v add_v to_o our_o day_n of_o rest_n the_o memory_n of_o benefit_n receive_v and_o in_o exodus_fw-la god_n yield_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o politic_a end_n that_o our_o family_n and_o cattle_n may_v rest_v and_o return_v more_o fresh_a to_o their_o labour_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o these_o end_n there_o be_v prefigure_v by_o this_o rest_n that_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o accessary_a end_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o passeover_n beside_o the_o general_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o seal_v and_o signify_v god_n prevent_v and_o follow_v grace_n there_o be_v other_o end_v typical_a and_o accessary_a as_o that_o of_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o those_o two_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v yet_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n and_o another_o of_o our_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n be_v still_o continue_v to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o general_a end_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sacrament_n which_o end_n do_v still_o remain_v so_o though_o the_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v cease_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o day_n still_o remain_v because_o the_o end_n of_o keep_v a_o day_n be_v immutable_a from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o public_a worship_n this_o reason_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o forcible_a and_o plain_a that_o without_o bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o avoid_v when_o they_o see_v these_o end_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n where_o no_o type_n or_o ceremony_n be_v they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o by_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n sanctify_v it_o in_o paradise_n but_o adam_n never_o keep_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o keep_v till_o immediate_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v sanctify_v a_o thing_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n this_o be_v like_a to_o that_o assertion_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n many_o year_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o abide_v by_o he_o till_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o father_n thus_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v many_o year_n by_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o put_v it_o to_o any_o use_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v god_n bless_v this_o day_n before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o use_n of_o it_o to_o make_v rem_fw-la ante_fw-la usum_fw-la 1._o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o ceremony_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 13_o 14._o as_o that_o the_o one_o proceed_v from_o himself_o immediate_o the_o other_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n so_o also_o deuteronomie_n 5._o 31._o 2._o again_o it_o breed_v confusion_n and_o break_v order_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n mislike_v if_o any_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a and_o not_o in_o some_o sort_n moral_a shall_v
sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n refuse_v all_o sacrifice_n 6._o and_o require_v mercy_n so_o that_o sacrifice_n without_o mercy_n be_v reject_v 13._o let_v we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n in_o the_o law_n as_o anoint_v be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o typical_a sanctify_a of_o which_o we_o speak_v former_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la 16._o manus_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n than_o be_v there_o some_o what_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o that_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o legal_a sanctify_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o man_n come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o shall_v appear_v empty_a and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v 31._o make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v 32._o the_o bread_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n 2._o that_o set_v this_o out_o more_o plain_o than_o the_o 26_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o whole_a 26._o chapter_n throughout_o where_o the_o manner_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o how_o the_o people_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o basket_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v they_o there_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o likewise_o every_o three_o year_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a tithe_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o levite_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o mercy_n as_o misery_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o corporeal_a and_o 2._o spiritual_a either_o outward_a and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o inward_a and_o such_o as_o concern_v his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mention_n six_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o 2_o verse_n body_n of_o one_o chapter_n which_o as_o sure_a as_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o will_v pronounce_v those_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o have_v exercise_v they_o so_o he_o will_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v neglect_v they_o three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o 1._o feed_v the_o hungry_a 35._o 2._o give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a 3._o merciful_a deal_n with_o and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n 36._o and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 1._o clothe_v the_o naked_a 2._o visit_v the_o sick_a 3._o and_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v a_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o see_v that_o king_n david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n from_o 5._o god_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o mary_n in_o she_o anoint_v he_o as_o have_v relation_n 7._o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o find_v also_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n recommend_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o one_o for_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o bury_v it_o and_o the_o other_o for_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o inter_v it_o augustine_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o work_n of_o mortuis_fw-la mercy_n it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o ne_fw-la pateat_fw-la miseria_fw-la that_o this_o misery_n of_o rot_v be_v both_o loathsome_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o nose_n shall_v not_o appear_v to_o every_o man_n as_o also_o because_o every_o one_o love_v his_o own_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o after_o his_o death_n well_o and_o honest_o use_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n do_v to_o he_o when_o he_o can_v help_v himself_o and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o especial_o upon_o our_o feast_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o david_n who_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o a_o festival_n day_n deal_v to_o everyman_n and_o woman_n the_o poor_a sort_n no_o doubt_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o good_a 3._o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o flagon_n of_o drink_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v story_v of_o nehemiah_n who_o 10._o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v command_v the_o better_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a and_o to_o send_v portion_n to_o they_o for_o who_o nothing_o be_v prepare_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o sanctify_v proper_a to_o they_o and_o their_o action_n that_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a and_o show_v mercy_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o milesian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v especial_o 35._o see_v god_n so_o accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n as_o that_o he_o impute_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o true_o charitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n give_v that_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n break_v off_o 27._o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n by_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o like_a in_o his_o sermon_n give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v 41._o clean_a to_o you_o whereas_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v 13._o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o find_v objection_n against_o perform_v 1._o these_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a or_o not_o i_o see_v none_o go_v naked_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o father_n potius_fw-la est_fw-la occurrere_fw-la necessitati_fw-la quam_fw-la succurvere_fw-la sol._n it_o be_v better_a to_o prevent_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o misery_n then_o to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o monument_n of_o their_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o and_o their_o rule_n be_v in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la ne_fw-la extend_v manus_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nisi_fw-la extendas_fw-la ad_fw-la pauperem_fw-la if_o you_o stretch_v not_o your_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a on_o the_o lord_n aug._n day_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o when_o god_n require_v thy_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o ask_v but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v thou_o and_o but_o that_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v long_o he_o require_v but_o pauxillum_fw-la a_o very_a little_a from_o thou_o for_o they_o mean_v to_o repay_v thou_o centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o it_o he_o ask_v of_o thou_o but_o caducum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a to_o reward_v thou_o in_o aternum_fw-la eternal_o 2._o and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o their_o time_n some_o so_o be_v there_o now_o more_o that_o plead_v their_o 2._o inability_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a our_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v as_o they_o be_v si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr sufficient_a restuae_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sol._n christianos_n parcendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la sufficias_fw-la illis_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pious_a use_n be_v the_o better_a husband_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v some_o good_a though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o quantum_fw-la how_o much_o thou_o give_v 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la quanto_fw-la out_o of_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o give_v the_o widow_n mite_n be_v more_o accept_v by_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o rich_a man_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n why_o quia_fw-la multum_fw-la 2._o obtulit_fw-la quae_fw-la parum_fw-la sibi_fw-la reliquit_fw-la she_o offer_v much_o that_o leave_v but_o little_a to_o herself_o last_o there_o
its_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n unto_o we_o and_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o but_o that_o we_o hear_v continual_o without_o preparation_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o bitter_a place_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a root_n bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n 18._o bitterness_n itself_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o preparation_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o the_o rabbin_n prescribe_v forty_o eight_o rule_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1._o praeparate_v in_o timore_fw-la prepare_v your_o heart_n in_o fear_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o preacher_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v not_o to_o god_n 1._o house_n to_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n careless_o or_o unreverent_o but_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n we_o be_v not_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a place_n but_o with_o a_o awful_a preparation_n as_o 17._o in_o god_n presence_n how_o fearful_a be_v this_o place_n say_v jacob_n this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v fearful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n more_o full_o here_o then_o 11._o in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n of_o god_n where_o he_o will_v be_v wait_v upon_o 7_o with_o all_o due_a preparation_n and_o respect_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n be_v king_n david_n counsel_n and_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n too_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o and_o in_o thy_o fear_n will_v i_o worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2._o another_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v qualify_v with_o fear_n when_o we_o come_v be_v that_o 7._o because_o as_o solomon_n speak_v fear_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o head_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o preparation_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o 23_o lord_n as_o he_o also_o lead_v unto_o life_n it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n 9_o his_o salvation_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o it_o stand_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 17_o upon_o to_o be_v thus_o prepare_v else_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v spare_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n continual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d preparation_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o other_o main_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o salt_n that_o season_v all_o holy_a duty_n king_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d you_o hear_v before_o practise_v it_o and_o begin_v his_o very_a prayer_n with_o prayer_n let_v my_o 9_o prayer_n say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v way_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n daniel_n set_v his_o face_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o while_o he_o be_v 3._o in_o this_o act_n of_o preparation_n the_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n 20._o be_v grant_v solomon_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n &_o you_o may_v read_v that_o god_n 10_o yield_v to_o his_o request_n cornelius_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o saul_n by_o it_o of_o a_o persecuter_n become_v paul_n a_o apostle_n for_o behold_v say_v god_n to_o ananias_n he_o 11._o pray_v saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o gratum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n math._n and_o 〈◊〉_d nihil_fw-la potentius_fw-la homine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nothing_o more_o powerful_a than_o a_o man_n that_o pray_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la say_v saint_n bernard_n parvi_fw-la pendat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o amus_fw-la non_fw-la parvipendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o of_o we_o make_v light_a account_n of_o prayyer_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v do_v not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o saint_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d we_o god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v that_o 12._o king_n david_n often_o prepare_v himself_o by_o those_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculation_n or_o short_a prayer_n of_o which_o the_o hundred_o and_o ninteen_o 〈◊〉_d be_v full_a as_o open_z 18._o thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o any_o extravagant_a thought_n to_o seize_v on_o he_o averte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o when_o he_o grow_v dull_a in_o spirit_n quicken_v thou_o i_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o now_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o rule_n for_o preparation_n so_o be_v there_o four_o other_o for_o our_o come_n 1_o venite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n our_o come_n must_v not_o be_v cold_a not_o lukewarm_a like_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o we_o be_v spew_v 〈◊〉_d out_o but_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o another_o 11._o place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v 18._o we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o long_a desire_n zeal_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n which_o keep_v the_o lamp_n ever_o burn_v it_o be_v one_o of_o king_n david_n 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n 〈◊〉_d they_o life_n 40._o everlasting_a whereas_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v their_o loss_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 131._o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tale_n sacrificium_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_n psalm_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o so_o he_o ezekiel_n he_o reward_v it_o he_o satisfy_v the_o long_a soul_n say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o that_o come_v 〈◊〉_d qualify_v never_o return_v empty_a 9_o 2._o venite_fw-la in_o puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la our_o come_n must_v be_v also_o in_o purity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n david_n ask_v the_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o 5._o his_o holy_a place_n and_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n our_o thought_n and_o action_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a else_o 8._o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n house_n no_o better_v ourselves_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 15._o belial_n can_v accord_v but_o cor_fw-la purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dei_fw-la gaudium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la a_o pure_a heart_n be_v god_n court_n the_o delight_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o second_o 3_o venite_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la come_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o faith_n too_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d believe_v all_o 23._o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o believer_n though_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n he_o be_v of_o small_a understanding_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a fisherman_n diverse_a of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o to_o please_v he_o certain_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o often_o as_o we_o will_v to_o reap_v any_o good_a from_o he_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n shall_v we_o receive_v benefit_n by_o our_o come_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o jew_n 32._o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n because_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o three_o rule_n 4_o venite_fw-la frequent_a be_v fortify_v with_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d frequent_o and_o often_o than_o you_o can_v come_v too_o oft_o not_o upon_o the_o solemn_a fast_o only_o once_o a_o month_n perhaps_o 3._o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o as_o
we_o say_v in_o our_o liturgy_n day_n by_o day_n we_o magnify_v thou_o every_o 2._o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n we_o want_v daily_a bread_n bread_n necessary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d our_o sustentation_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o come_v every_o day_n to_o beg_v it_o and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v daily_o because_o of_o his_o daily_a benefit_n the_o apostle_n be_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 42._o preach_v and_o break_v bread_n and_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o there_o alone_o there_o be_v some_o auditor_n some_o communicant_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v command_v his_o blessing_n if_o we_o take_v our_o own_o time_n to_o come_v for_o they_o at_o our_o own_o leisure_n therefore_o si_fw-la nolumus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d querere_fw-la deum_fw-la queramus_fw-la voraciter_fw-la queramus_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d queramus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d say_v barnard_n if_o we_o mean_v not_o seek_v god_n in_o vain_a seek_v he_o first_o true_o and_o then_o often_o and_o with_o perseverance_n and_o diligence_n for_o delectatio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etdiligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seque_fw-la necessario_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutnal_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v when_o we_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o text_n auscultate_fw-la harken_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n 2._o auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la harken_v unto_o i_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v say_v 35._o our_o saviour_n god_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o 13._o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o present_a absent_a the_o heathen_a observe_v that_o soloecism_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o in_o speak_v in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o near_o as_o our_o body_n sacrifice_n and_o meat-offering_a 6._o say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o do_v not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v and_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d pharaoh_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n and_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n lie_v upon_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v 18._o it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o and_o therefore_o give_v this_o caution_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o and_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_o he_o have_v before_o it_o will_v not_o be_v therefore_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a qualification_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o true_a and_o right_a hearer_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n not_o with_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d multo_fw-la bene_fw-la timere_fw-la quam_fw-la male_a fidere_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n it_o be_v much_o better_a 〈◊〉_d fear_v well_o then_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a for_o as_o a_o awful_a respect_n and_o holy_a fear_n be_v require_v in_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v continue_v while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o fear_n in_o our_o preparation_n and_o come_v thither_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o so_o there_o be_v no_o less_o reason_n of_o our_o reverend_a deportment_n in_o hear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o matter_n he_o deliver_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d audis_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la diligas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la rectus_fw-la attend_v quid_fw-la time_n as_o ut_fw-la amere_fw-la &_o timore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d excitatus_fw-la 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a mark_v what_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v that_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n thou_o may_v keep_v his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o in_o the_o law_n that_o offend_v against_o this_o duty_n the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n even_o that_o man_n shall_v die_v when_o the_o apostle_n do_v break_v bread_n 13._o and_o pray_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n 43._o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n acceptable_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n 28._o 2._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n not_o 〈◊〉_d dull_o or_o cold_o or_o sleepy_o we_o must_v not_o so_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hear_n as_o though_o 7._o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n message_n be_v full_o deliver_v 143._o to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o god_n we_o must_v do_v it_o hearty_o and_o cheerful_o whether_o 40._o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n must_v never_o go_v out_o 9_o apperitione_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o see_v what_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d to_o sleepy_a 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coelorum_fw-la neo_fw-la otio_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_z say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o sleeper_n nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o eternity_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n 3._o auscultate_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la in_o silence_n without_o talk_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v silent_a 7._o say_v the_o preacher_n and_o when_o can_v this_o be_v better_a then_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o keep_v 1._o silence_n before_o i_o say_v god_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v home_o to_o this_o point_n 13._o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o disciple_n be_v silent_a when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n begin_v have_v a_o officer_n that_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la intend_v this_o only_o leave_v talk_v and_o be_v still_o 4._o the_o next_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aberratione_fw-la oculorum_fw-la harken_v without_o gaze_v our_o eye_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d every_o where_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o marketplace_n we_o see_v the_o disciple_n 11_o 20_o be_v blame_v for_o gaze_v it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n that_o when_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o staidness_n in_o they_o and_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o must_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n as_o job_n do_v beside_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v more_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n auscultate_fw-la then_o in_o audite_fw-la the_o one_o be_v 1._o but_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o noise_n or_o sound_n and_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v with_o attention_n to_o listen_v and_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n promise_v blessing_n to_o the_o obedient_a jew_n he_o say_v not_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v hearken_v diligent_o into_o the_o voice_n of_o 3._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v heanken_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o hear_v and_o harken_v now_o if_o the_o eye_n wander_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o ear_n shall_v hearken_v or_o the_o mind_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v 〈◊〉_d great_a hope_n that_o they_o all_o concur_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o
the_o 24._o earth_n every_o where_o wander_a 5._o last_o auscultate_fw-la ut_fw-la retineatis_fw-la harken_v to_o keep_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o this_o virtus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o retentive_a faculty_n make_v a_o hearer_n complete_a bless_a be_v they_o say_v 3._o our_o saviour_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o so_o say_v saint_n john_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o 1_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o word_n up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o ear_n to_o a_o hour_n glass_n that_o when_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o other_o these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v ever_o the_o worst_a not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o 19_o god_n there_o must_v not_o be_v only_o a_o lay_n up_o in_o our_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n too_o till_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a that_o which_o 23._o the_o heart_n do_v not_o be_v not_o do_v at_o all_o pharaoh_n return_v to_o his_o house_n but_o the_o thing_n he_o 6._o hear_v do_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o place_n this_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prescribe_v plain_o we_o be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n greedy_a of_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vain_a superficial_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n but_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v 11_o to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o young_a man_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n and_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul_n discretion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o writing_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o work_v deep_a impression_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o the_o better_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o we_o 1._o examination_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o conference_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o follow_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n search_v the_o 39_o scripture_n not_o run_v after_o diviner_n and_o soothsayer_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 19_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n saint_n luke_n testify_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n why_o because_o they_o search_v the_o 11._o scrptur_n daily_o the_o preachen_n or_o catechiser_n must_v not_o do_v all_o for_o we_o something_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n let_v we_o 49._o search_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n give_v his_o heart_n to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n that_o 13._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o which_o i_o know_v not_o say_v holy_a job_n 〈◊〉_d search_v out_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 16._o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n thus_o must_v hearer_n search_v the_o scripture_n 10._o not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o their_o teacher_n much_o less_o to_o judge_v their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o confirm_v their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o they_o hear_v meditation_n be_v the_o second_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v and_o ruminate_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o thing_n we_o hear_v as_o upon_o those_o we_o read_v s._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v rule_n to_o timothy_n 15._o how_o to_o order_v himself_o give_v he_o this_o counsel_n also_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 8._o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o after_o a_o general_a exhortation_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o conclude_v with_o final_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n think_v on_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n augustine_n quod_fw-la habes_fw-la cave_n ne_fw-la perdas_fw-la take_v heed_n thou_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v get_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v if_o we_o only_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o think_v not_o afterward_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v better_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v either_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o duty_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o practice_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n isaac_n go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v 63._o and_o king_n david_n do_v often_o so_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o 119_o psalm_n in_o diverse_a place_n 119._o the_o last_o duty_n be_v conference_n and_o this_o be_v do_v either_o first_o by_o auditor_n among_o themselves_o or_o second_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o learned_a the_o first_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o not_o 16._o in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o other_o we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n agge_n ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v 11._o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o former_a prophet_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o then_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o deep_a sea_n to_o wade_v through_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n confer_v with_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o direction_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v young_a take_v this_o course_n his_o parent_n find_v he_o not_o only_o hear_v the_o 46._o doctor_n but_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n though_o it_o be_v the_o common_a say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowedge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v experience_n now_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v 9_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verarum_fw-la febrium_fw-la symptom_n &_o sign_n of_o true_a fever_n so_o be_v there_o also_o 〈◊〉_d pietas_fw-la bastard_n religion_n which_o have_v specious_a show_n of_o true_a 〈◊〉_d see_v then_o that_o preach_n and_o catechise_n may_v fail_v and_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n 8._o tell_v martha_n vnum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v one_o thing_n needful_a while_o we_o have_v the_o 42._o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o god_n in_o it_o lest_o 28._o it_o happen_v to_o we_o which_o the_o wiseman_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o 4._o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o why_o because_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o elies_n son_n they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n therefore_o the_o 25._o lord_n do_v slay_v they_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n by_o hear_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 4._o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o of_o catechumeni_fw-la make_v we_o proficient_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o say_n of_o s._n cyril_n a_o ancient_a catechist_n meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o god_n to_o perfect_a and_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v and_o you_o hear_v and_o so_o much_o for_o venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o four_o first_o step_n 1_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n no_o happiness_n in_o riches_n prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n nor_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o moral_a virtue_n nor_o in_o contemplation_n general_a reason_n against_o they_o all_o that_o felicity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o of_o they_o 1_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v 2_o they_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o uncertain_a in_o god_n only_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v find_v the_o work_n of_o
of_o have_v but_o three_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trinity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o action_n or_o agitation_n of_o a_o point_n and_o canon_n 1._o in_o the_o action_n common_o be_v such_o error_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o canon_n and_o say_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o what_o the_o premise_n be_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v good_a 2._o and_o for_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v find_v in_o some_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o one_o be_v flat_a and_o direct_a against_o another_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n some_o for_o they_o some_o against_o they_o we_o see_v the_o two_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o confirm_v one_o by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o the_o other_o by_o eugenius_n the_o four_o the_o bull_n of_o which_o though_o the_o canon_n agree_v be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o one_o hold_v concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la papam_fw-la that_o the_o council_n may_v but_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v the_o other_o papam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v but_o the_o council_n can_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n hold_v against_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n one_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n all_o this_o show_n that_o council_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v now_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o err_v be_v draw_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n by_o corrupt_a interest_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v their_o determination_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evidence_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o those_o authorise_v by_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o even_o when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o decision_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decree_n tie_v we_o to_o external_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n agree_v not_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o among_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o pope_n supremcay_n the_o eastern_a church_n total_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o at_o some_o time_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n 27._o be_v arrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v both_o ambiguity_n and_o peril_n and_o basile_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o child_n at_o the_o first_o be_v dip_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d thrice_o and_o we_o know_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v but_o once_o dip_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a these_o show_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o infallible_a especial_o in_o such_o point_n scripture_n as_o these_o which_o touch_v not_o any_o fundamental_a article_n and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o lesser_a point_n and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o her_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v to_o she_o because_o she_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o reject_v her_o doctrine_n upon_o probable_a or_o doubtful_a reason_n but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v evident_a that_o be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o for_o every_o contradict_a spirit_n will_v affirm_v the_o most_o doubtful_a thing_n to_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o to_o other_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n not_o interest_v seem_v evident_a reginald_n l._n 17._o c._n ult_n n._n 234._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n in_o his_o latter_a thought_n as_o serm_v on_o act._n 2._o 42._o p._n 27._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n fit_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n shall_v put_v in_o surety_n that_o their_o sense_n they_o give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v true_a the_o apost_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v a_o oracle_n but_o that_o be_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o all_o other_o after_o they_o be_v not_o to_o utter_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n but_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o the_o sense_n they_o now_o give_v be_v not_o a_o feign_a sense_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o give_v by_o our_o father_n and_o forerunner_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v i_o this_o of_o myself_o say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o law_n so_o too_o give_v i_o this_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o head_n have_v not_o christ_n church_n heretofore_o give_v the_o like_a which_o one_o course_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o hold_v will_v rid_v our_o church_n of_o many_o fond_a imagination_n which_o now_o be_v stamp_v daily_o because_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a bond_n be_v trust_v to_o deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n which_o be_v many_o time_n nought_o else_o but_o his_o own_o imagination_n this_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o our_o age_n thus_o he_o the_o last_o way_n they_o prescribe_v be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n may_v appear_v in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o damasus_n pope_n do_v consent_n ad_fw-la subscriptionem_fw-la hereseos_fw-la to_o the_o subscription_n of_o heresy_n and_o ambrose_n report_v that_o liberius_n the_o pope_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n but_o short_o after_o he_o become_v a_o arrian_n and_o at_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n honorius_n the_o first_o after_o his_o death_n be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o action_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v anno_fw-la 680._o under_o constantinus_n pogonatus_n the_o emperor_n quia_fw-la impia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la for_o confirm_v wicked_a opinion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o monothelite_n but_o to_o shift_v off_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o council_n be_v corrupt_a and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o write_n of_o beda_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o rule_v several_o be_v infallible_a let_v we_o see_v they_o a_o little_a together_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n we_o may_v see_v they_o fail_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o a_o child_n 28_o can_v do_v and_o in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o fail_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o the_o father_n because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v not_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v much_o though_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o bishop_n though_o unlearned_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o learned_a divine_a because_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n andradius_fw-la yet_o say_v the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n and_o so_o say_v we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n chap._n xiiii_o christian_n religion_n divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n addition_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n out_o of_o his_o other_o book_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o law_n handle_v first_o reason_n for_o this_o order_n what_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o what_o the_o gospel_n summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o
will_v be_v sharp_a or_o their_o life_n short_a so_o fear_v in_o they_o work_v more_o than_o love_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n who_o first_o taste_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la be_v corrupt_v if_o love_n can_v cause_v we_o to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n fear_n be_v super_fw-la fluous_a but_o vain_a delight_n in_o earthly_a pleasure_n ease_n and_o evil_a company_n have_v so_o cloy_v and_o corrupt_v our_o taste_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v alter_v our_o taste_n but_o that_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o take_v those_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o not_o take_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a our_o fit_n will_v be_v sharp_a and_o our_o life_n short_a this_o fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o to_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v by_o fear_n for_o odium_n peccandi_fw-la the_o hate_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o fear_n for_o fear_n cause_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n this_o abstinence_n bring_v a_o good_a life_n and_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v possess_v with_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o breed_v love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n a_o timore_fw-la bona_fw-la vita_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la vita_fw-la bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la amor_fw-la and_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v compare_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o a_o needle_n and_o thread_n the_o needle_n tarry_v not_o but_o bring_v the_o thread_n after_o it_o first_o we_o must_v fear_v and_o that_o will_v bring_v love_n after_o it_o discat_fw-la timere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la timere_fw-la discat_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la esse_fw-la solicitus_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la securus_fw-la let_v he_o learn_v to_o fear_v that_o will_v not_o fear_v let_v he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o a_o time_n that_o will_v be_v secure_a for_o ever_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o fear_n be_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o to_o procure_v love_n in_o we_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o fear_n be_v expectatio_fw-la mati_fw-la the_o expectation_n of_o evil_n upon_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o divinity_n how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o fear_n god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v whole_o goodness_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o it_o be_v soon_o resolve_v for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o goodness_n and_o no_o evil_a in_o he_o but_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o god_n secondary_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v because_o in_o god_n judgement_n concur_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n move_v fear_n his_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la formidabile_fw-la a_o object_n altogether_o fearful_a and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o futurum_fw-la to_o come_v 2._o propinquum_fw-la near_o 3._o vires_fw-la excedens_fw-la exceed_v our_o strength_n 1._o a_o evil_a past_a be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n but_o a_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v '_o 6._o the_o great_a the_o fear_n be_v and_o therefore_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v reckon_v up_o to_o his_o disciple_n many_o calamity_n that_o shall_v happen_v he_o add_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o great_a be_v behind_o though_o we_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v somewhat_o befall_v we_o after_o worse_o than_o those_o 2._o it_o be_v propinquum_fw-la because_o the_o army_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o round_o about_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v god_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o host_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v 13._o ill_a he_o be_v ready_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v it_o and_o his_o army_n ready_a to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 7._o 3._o it_o be_v vires_fw-la excedens_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n that_o must_v exceed_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o this_o do_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n take_v a_o deep_a impression_n it_o terrify_v we_o when_o we_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n by_o a_o question_n make_v to_o appear_v plain_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v 3._o amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o that_o be_v none_o can_v and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v we_o 22._o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o no_o our_o strength_n to_o he_o 25._o be_v but_o as_o stubble_n not_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nor_o be_v our_o flesh_n of_o brass_n as_o job_n speak_v 12._o this_o make_v it_o malum_fw-la arduum_fw-la hard_a and_o difficult_a which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o these_o four_o degree_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n erect_v and_o a_o indictment_n frame_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o punishment_n will_v be_v fearful_a and_o strange_a insolitum_fw-la without_o example_n fiery_a 27._o indignation_n horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la incidere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v 31._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v malum_fw-la subitum_fw-la &_o repentinum_fw-la sudden_a and_o unexpected_a sudden_a destruction_n as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n especial_o upon_o such_o as_o harden_v themselves_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v 1._o and_o that_o without_o remedy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o no_o redemption_n till_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n 26._o be_v pay_v that_o be_v never_o after_o this_o life_n for_o as_o god_n show_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o provide_v reward_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o will_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n in_o punishment_n for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v beside_o all_o this_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n timetur_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la malum_fw-la potest_fw-la infligere_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o can_v bring_v evil_a upon_o we_o now_o that_o god_n be_v able_a appear_v by_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o party_n to_o be_v fear_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v authority_n though_o a_o child_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o woman_n bear_v rule_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o who_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o be_v but_o weak_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n they_o become_v 9_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n let_v all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o 8._o 14._o fear_v he_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o a_o earthly_a king_n wrath_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n than_o what_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o beside_o by_o best_a right_n he_o may_v challenge_v this_o fear_n for_o be_v king_n of_o king_n his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o to_o who_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v 4._o the_o beast_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v power_n a_o man_n if_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a adversary_n though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v may_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o have_v good_a correspondence_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o strive_v with_o a_o mighty_a 1._o man_n if_o the_o mighty_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v how_o much_o more_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o power_n as_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o power_n so_o it_o have_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n to_o fear_v he_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o power_n of_o 24._o god_n work_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o three_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o
proper_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o practice_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o we_o admire_v and_o thus_o that_o pride_n which_o we_o tax_v in_o they_o we_o practise_v ourselves_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o great_a man_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o god_n phrase_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n so_o they_o will_v prefer_v who_o they_o will_v prefer_v and_o whereas_o 19_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o prefer_v who_o he_o will_v without_o gift_n they_o will_v prefer_v without_o gift_n and_o last_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n with_o god_n but_o all_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la out_o of_o favour_n they_o will_v have_v no_o merit_n but_o all_o favour_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o behave_v themselves_o not_o as_o man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o come_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o 2._o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v come_v we_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n bernard_n seven_o note_n resurrectione_n or_o sign_n of_o pride_n two_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o soul._n 1._o pursue_v our_o own_o counsel_n 2._o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n two_o in_o the_o mouth_n 1._o grudge_a against_o our_o better_n 2._o disdain_v and_o vilify_a our_o inferior_n and_o three_o in_o outward_a thing_n 1._o superbia_fw-la habitus_fw-la pride_n of_o apparel_n 2._o superbia_fw-la habitus_fw-la pride_n in_o our_o table_n and_o 3._o superbia_fw-la supellectilis_fw-la pride_n in_o our_o furniture_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o other_o grace_n we_o show_v much_o pride_n as_o when_o we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v herein_o affect_v the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v when_o man_n reject_v those_o mean_n of_o grace_n especial_o when_o they_o resist_v the_o good_a motion_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o quench_v those_o sparkle_n which_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o word_n when_o it_o come_v home_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n when_o they_o please_v whereas_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v ever_o offer_v they_o the_o like_v again_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o offer_n of_o grace_n nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o in_o the_o grace_n themselves_o will_v pride_n appear_v and_o whereas_o the_o object_n of_o other_o sin_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a even_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o most_o excellent_a grace_n be_v make_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o pride_n cineres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccatorum_fw-la foam_v superbia_fw-la when_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v consume_v to_o ash_n even_o out_o of_o those_o ash_n will_v pride_n spring_v up_o yea_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a even_o of_o our_o humility_n there_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v be_v proud_a in_o that_o we_o be_v not_o proud_a or_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o other_o man_n or_o as_o we_o have_v be_v before_o thus_o the_o great_a our_o gift_n be_v the_o more_o secure_a we_o grow_v and_o the_o less_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o and_o so_o be_v overtake_v as_o 〈◊〉_d david_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o therefore_o where_o the_o great_a gift_n be_v there_o be_v great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a watch_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o where_o the_o rich_a prize_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o great_a power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o watch_v that_o he_o be_v not_o overtake_v with_o pride_n 1._o we_o will_v add_v a_o little_a to_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n god_n glory_n as_o one_o well_o say_v be_v fiscus_fw-la regalis_fw-la his_o chief_a treasure_n and_o exchequer_n into_o which_o the_o proud_a man_n break_v rob_v god_n by_o extenuate_v his_o glory_n and_o take_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a as_o he_o do_v pharaoh_n haman_n herod_n and_o many_o other_o who_o be_v take_v away_o even_o when_o they_o magnify_v themselves_o most_o of_o all_o 2._o or_o else_o god_n punish_v he_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pride_n his_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v forget_v her_o cunning_n 3._o or_o when_o he_o think_v he_o have_v get_v strength_n enough_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lean_v upon_o his_o own_o staff_n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v under_o every_o small_a temptation_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n for_o supply_v of_o his_o spirit_n whereas_o by_o humility_n he_o may_v have_v withstand_v the_o great_a assault_n thus_o some_o of_o great_a part_n when_o they_o will_v be_v singular_a as_o unicorn_n that_o will_v have_v no_o match_n they_o break_v the_o net_n of_o humility_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o pride_n and_o so_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o they_o become_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n 4._o or_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v the_o gift_n remain_v whereof_o they_o be_v proud_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o fruitless_a some_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n but_o without_o fruit_n they_o have_v make_v no_o return_n to_o god_n of_o his_o talent_n not_o a_o soul_n gain_v unto_o he_o by_o they_o whereas_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a endowment_n join_v with_o humility_n have_v gain_v more_o than_o the_o golden_a tongue_n of_o a_o eloquent_a tertullus_n 5._o or_o last_o which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o body_n as_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n day_n a_o palsy_n or_o a_o apoplexy_n a_o certain_a stupidity_n or_o numbness_n so_o that_o neither_o threat_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o persuasion_n allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o perish_v like_o beast_n and_o god_n punish_v their_o pride_n with_o this_o dulness_n lest_o they_o shall_v feel_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o as_o the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o be_v a_o wrestle_n against_o pride_n 1._o another_o thing_n forbid_v be_v force_v humility_n coacta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o pharaoh_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 28._o sensible_a of_o the_o plague_n send_v by_o he_o so_o long_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o promise_v to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o plague_n cease_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o he_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v saint_n bernard_n describe_v these_o kind_n of_o humble_a man_n thus_o vidimus_fw-la multos_fw-la humiliate_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la humiles_fw-la we_o see_v many_o humble_v few_o humble_a 2._o counterfeit_v or_o bastard_n humility_n spuria_fw-la humilitas_fw-la for_o in_o every_o virtue_n beside_o the_o two_o extreme_n there_o be_v that_o which_o have_v the_o likelihood_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v spuriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la wherewith_o many_o be_v deceive_v thus_o some_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o low_a servile_a disposition_n which_o some_o take_v for_o humility_n though_o it_o be_v nor_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a humility_n to_o give_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stout_a in_o maintain_v it_o for_o detrimentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la that_o which_o bring_v detriment_n to_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v no_o ornament_n of_o humility_n so_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o true_a humility_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o ephes._n understand_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o chest_n ephes._n 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o prefer_v the_o jew_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v one_o before_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 15._o and_o all_o this_o without_o pride_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n somewhat_o of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v true_a every_o man_n
3._o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o own_o transgression_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o and_o not_o busy_v himself_o with_o other_o man_n fault_n whereas_o the_o proud_a man_n thought_n be_v bona_fw-la sua_fw-la mala_fw-la aliena_fw-la the_o evil_n in_o other_o and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o 3._o another_o sign_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o slander_n backbiting_a and_o reproach_n of_o ill_a tongue_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o as_o king_n david_n do_v as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o be_v like_o a_o deaf_a man_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o 14._o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n thus_o he_o show_v his_o humil_n tie_v when_o he_o bear_v patient_o the_o rail_n of_o shimei_n christ_n be_v revile_v revile_v not_o 4._o the_o four_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o god_n glory_n though_o it_o be_v to_o a_o man_n own_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n himself_o rather_o than_o any_o dishonour_n shall_v red_a ound_n to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n by_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 69._o 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n for_o my_o cause_n let_v not_o those_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confound_v through_o i_o etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o last_o be_v not_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n that_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o the_o humble_a man_n as_o the_o 44._o psalmist_n say_v set_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n psal._n 15._o 4._o this_o be_v evidentissimum_fw-la signum_fw-la appropinguantis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o before_o honour_n go_v humility_n as_o a_o proud_a look_n before_o a_o fall_n pro._n 33._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o five_o inward_a virtue_n hope_n hope_n and_o fear_v come_v both_o from_o faith_n the_o several_a use_n of_o hope_n the_o nature_n and_o exercise_n of_o hope_n of_o presumption_n and_o despair_n reason_n against_o both_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v hope_n sign_n of_o true_a hope_n spes_fw-la hope_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o god_n justice_n work_v in_o we_o fear_v and_o humility_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o mercy_n arise_v hope_n and_o love_n after_o humility_n we_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n for_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n 15._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o despair_n then_o will_v god_n open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o 15._o spirit_n of_o adoption_n unto_o hope_n now_o by_o confer_v our_o strength_n and_o performance_n with_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o find_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v god_n mercy_n it_o may_v be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o attainable_a two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o or_o by_o some_o other_o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o former_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v fear_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n justce_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n every_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n must_v 19_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o way_n 2._o but_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v altogether_o to_o despair_v for_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o another_o if_o another_o way_n may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v some_o hope_n faith_n reason_v as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v have_v god_n make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o or_o in_o 47._o vain_a if_o he_o have_v then_o why_o fall_v not_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o and_o search_v further_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v we_o find_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v for_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a then_o consequent_o 322._o a_o remnant_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o god_n will_v have_v a_o ten_o always_o preserve_v to_o himself_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o of_o that_o little_a flock_n 32._o we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v spare_v of_o his_o mercy_n that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o 18._o hope_n but_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o it_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o a_o better_a forwardness_n now_o because_o that_o out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n all_o our_o hope_n come_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v upon_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v thrust_v his_o face_n into_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v he_o will_v humble_v himself_o 29._o if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v and_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n spes_fw-la timentibus_fw-la deum_fw-la hope_n 2._o be_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o as_o fear_n be_v requisite_a so_o faith_n much_o more_o god_n show_v this_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o put_v 14._o their_o trust_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a or_o forsake_v and_o when_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o say_v liberabo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la sperat_fw-la in_o i_o when_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v good_a encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v sure_o expect_v it_o now_o to_o hope_n be_v to_o trust_v 5._o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v my_o trust_n be_v in_o thy_o mercy_n for_o that_o be_v porta_n spei_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o this_o gate_n and_o no_o issue_n of_o good_a to_o we_o but_o by_o it_o for_o faith_n apprehend_v mercy_n hope_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n that_o it_o will_v compass_v they_o round_o who_o so_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n embrace_v he_o 11._o on_o every_o side_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o faith_n can_v beget_v both_o fear_n and_o hope_n two_o contrary_n or_o how_o two_o contrary_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o subject_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v first_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v it_o in_o respect_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v they_o together_o so_o often_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o 11._o his_o mercy_n again_o faith_n breed_v fear_n in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o it_o breed_v hope_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o distinction_n sake_n fides_n credit_n promissis_fw-la faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o spes_fw-la expectat_fw-la credita_fw-la hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v again_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o hope_v for_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n though_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o hell_n yet_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n so_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v many_o threaten_n bring_v forth_o fear_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v likewise_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n produce_v hope_n and_o so_o we_o see_v they_o be_v distinguish_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la the_o one_o have_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o other_o his_o goodness_n for_o its_o object_n s._n bernard_n distinguish_v the_o three_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n by_o present_v 91._o to_o
he_o particular_o exact_v the_o duty_n from_o five_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o one_o psalm_n that_o be_v there_o mention_v as_o more_o especial_o bind_v to_o god_n 107._o 1._o they_o that_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v harborlesse_a and_o in_o distress_n and_o want_v and_o be_v relieve_v 31._o 2._o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v deliver_v 4._o they_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n these_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v when_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o reiterate_v this_o and_o say_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o this_o deliverance_n by_o prayer_n have_v three_o effect_n whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o when_o a_o humble_a mind_a man_n upon_o his_o prayer_n find_v this_o deliverance_n he_o be_v 42._o thankful_a and_o glad_a 2._o by_o this_o sinner_n see_v god_n goodness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v convert_v 3_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v stop_v by_o all_o these_o way_n prayer_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o then_o prayer_n bring_v such_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o it_o god_n be_v like_a to_o be_v defraud_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n 2._o it_o concern_v we_o necessary_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o too_o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o unjust_a judge_n where_o her_o importunity_n prevail_v with_o a_o wicked_a judge_n show_v a_o 1._o majori_fw-la how_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v with_o god_n a_o father_n of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o pray_v he_o himself_o who_o never_o do_v any_o superfluous_a act_n and_o who_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o daily_a intercessor_n with_o god_n set_v down_o a_o form_n to_o our_o hand_n to_o instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v daily_o 2._o in_o the_o use_n whereof_o that_o come_v to_o mind_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la out_o of_o dan._n 6._o 10._o where_o bodily_a death_n be_v set_v before_o daniel_n if_o he_o pray_v during_o thirty_o day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tanquam_fw-la si_fw-la as_o if_o the_o forbearance_n for_o that_o time_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o hazard_v his_o life_n then_o to_o neglect_v his_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v a_o morning_n and_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v prayer_n 2._o prayer_n as_o incense_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o father_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v large_o 8_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o call_v it_o clavem_fw-la diei_fw-la et_fw-la seram_fw-la noctis_fw-la the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o day_n and_o the_o bar_n to_o shut_v in_o the_o night_n saint_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o signaculum_fw-la diei_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o day_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v good_a be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n else_o not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n 5._o for_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o loaf_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o pray_v as_o also_o the_o meat_n at_o supper_n by_o 30._o blessing_n it_o be_v fore_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o custom_n as_o ancient_a as_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n who_o continue_v it_o still_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o then_o break_v it_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v to_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o second_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o practice_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n time_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a from_o which_o custom_n christ_n translate_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o supper_n the_o apostle_n fit_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 13._o armour_n to_o some_o special_a part_n as_o to_o the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o foot_n but_o specify_v no_o part_n for_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v to_o cover_v all_o over_o and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o other_o armour_n useful_a therefore_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o epes_n 6._o 13._o call_v it_o armaturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o armour_n of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a as_o if_o all_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o more_o strength_n then_o if_o we_o be_v naked_a if_o we_o put_v not_o on_o this_o and_o they_o style_v it_o also_o flagellum_fw-la demonum_fw-la the_o devil_n scourg_n athanasius_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o bare_a but_o faithful_a recital_n of_o this_o ejaculation_n exurgat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v will_v make_v 1._o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o quake_v and_o maximus_n another_o father_n affirm_v that_o he_o ever_o find_v this_o verse_n haste_n thou_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n 1._o effectual_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o any_o temptation_n and_o saint_n james_n prescribe_v no_o other_o remedy_n for_o affliction_n then_o this_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v d_o let_v he_o pray_v even_o when_o 13._o humane_a hope_n fail_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o ourselves_o be_v possibile_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la possible_a by_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o such_o power_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o air_n by_o it_o elias_n the_o prophet_n shut_v up_o the_o middle_a region_n that_o no_o rain_n 17._o can_v come_v down_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n 18._o give_v rain_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o like_a in_o other_o element_n we_o may_v in_o fire_n by_o 10._o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o he_o by_o prayer_n bring_v down_o fire_n which_o consume_v the_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o man_n 3._o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n 17._o 4._o in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n the_o red_a sea_n divide_v itself_o and_o the_o water_n 28._o be_v a_o wall_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o return_v and_o cover_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 5._o and_o this_o efficacy_n it_o have_v wrought_v not_o only_o in_o the_o element_n but_o 12._o in_o heaven_n also_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o josuah_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o 6._o in_o put_v to_o flight_n earthly_a power_n also_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n prevail_v david_n stay_v the_o plague_n by_o it_o hannah_n of_o a_o barren_a 11._o womb_n become_v fruitful_a the_o ninevit_n escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n example_n 24._o 9_o be_v infinite_a but_o these_o seem_v less_o because_o it_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a power_n 3_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o sathan_n 7._o it_o have_v power_n over_o death_n ezechias_n have_v receive_v a_o message_n of_o death_n by_o prayer_n 6._o obtain_v fifteen_o year_n addition_n to_o his_o life_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n and_o see_v thy_o tear_n etc._n etc._n 8._o over_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o by_o prayer_n and_o 21._o fast_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 9_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a it_o overcome_v god_n himself_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n use_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_a prayer_n yet_o god_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o 10._o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a as_o though_o while_o moses_n pray_v god_n himself_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o isrealite_n or_o as_o if_o moses_n by_o prayer_n have_v offer_v violence_n to_o
god_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n quis_fw-la tenet_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la say_v one_o lord_n who_o hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o moses_n his_o prayer_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o overcome_v he_o that_o be_v almighty_a but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o how_o dare_v miserable_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n presume_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o as_o jacob_n confess_v now_o be_v 27._o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o blessing_n 10._o this_o be_v answer_v thus_o by_o one_o non_fw-fr presumptione_n tua_fw-la sed_fw-la promissione_n et_fw-la permissione_n sua_fw-la god_n not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o add_v a_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o allege_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n both_o confirm_v 15._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o when_o they_o quote_v this_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v 32._o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o join_n of_o two_o place_n in_o the_o 21._o 13._o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o call_v on_o god_n with_o great_a confidence_n every_o one_o that_o ask_v say_v saint_n matthew_n receive_v and_o that_o in_o saint_n john_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o 8._o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v than_o that_o 23._o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v have_v 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n sury_n will_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o as_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o promise_v so_o be_v he_o also_o to_o perform_v yea_o so_o ready_a be_v he_o on_o 24._o his_o part_n that_o he_o say_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v to_o testify_v this_o he_o erect_v 6._o a_o mercy_n seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o give_v it_o a_o name_n 7._o from_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o show_v how_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n there_o put_v up_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o people_n but_o even_o by_o stranger_n too_o for_o who_o solomon_n pray_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n 41._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o persian_a king_n who_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n herein_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n place_v and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v 2._o incense_v which_o as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v often_o interpret_v to_o signify_v prayer_n and_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n be_v without_o pray_v while_o the_o priest_n be_v within_o at_o the_o typical_a worship_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o as_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n of_o mercy_n then_o on_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o now_o erect_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o si_fw-la ascendat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d descendet_fw-la gratia_fw-la if_o prayer_n ascend_v grace_n descend_v and_o because_o that_o we_o can_v have_v access_n by_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o order_n be_v take_v that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la by_o another_o 2._o even_o by_o christ_n who_o to_o assure_v we_o the_o more_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n not_o 7._o only_o in_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n but_o still_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o revelation_n he_o be_v figure_v 34._o by_o a_o angel_n that_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o golden_a censure_n mingle_v 6._o they_o with_o incense_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o so_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o his_o father_n so_o that_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o himself_o so_o he_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o 10._o 6._o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n so_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n which_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o when_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o they_o and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o to_o grant_v what_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n thus_o we_o see_v all_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n now_o for_o the_o duty_n itself_o this_o duty_n of_o invocation_n here_o command_v contain_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o fix_v of_o the_o mind_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o 8._o giver_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n a_o full_a declaration_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o meditation_n or_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v we_o require_v of_o god_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o 1._o petition_n and_o that_o either_o for_o ourselves_o which_o also_o be_v subdivide_v into_o deprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o evil_n precation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o other_o which_o we_o call_v intercession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o petition_n be_v deprecation_n that_o evil_a feel_v or_o fear_v may_v be_v remove_v and_o this_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o usual_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v 13._o say_v s._n james_n let_v he_o pray_v and_o though_o hope_n apprehend_v nothing_o but_o good_a yet_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n have_v rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o ut_fw-la malum_fw-la avertatur_fw-la that_o evil_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v i_o beseech_v 16._o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o anger_n and_o fury_n be_v turn_v away_o that_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o before_o it_o come_v upon_o we_o 2._o ut_fw-la malum_fw-la anferatur_fw-la that_o evil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o after_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o 21._o deliver_v israel_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o trouble_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n 3._o ut_fw-la malum_fw-la minuatur_fw-la that_o evil_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v thy_o anger_n cease_v from_o we_o 4._o say_v the_o psalmist_n mitiga_fw-la iram_fw-la tuam_fw-la when_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o diminution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v 3._o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v ever_o use_v confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n run_v first_o over_o all_o his_o sin_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o god_n his_o brethren_n or_o himself_o by_o instigation_n of_o other_o or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a say_n and_o in_o psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a example_n till_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o sin_n his_o bone_n consume_v and_o his_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o likewise_o do_v daniel_n make_v confession_n before_o he_o come_v to_o petition_v 1._o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o maxim_n deprecandum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n by_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v winnow_v by_o satan_n not_o to_o wish_v 32._o as_o common_o we_o do_v i_o will_v i_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o 15._o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n and_o we_o desire_v but_o thus_o certain_o god_n promise_n will_v not_o be_v unperformed_a for_o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o
suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o 13._o that_o we_o be_v able_a and_o either_o our_o strength_n shall_v increase_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o cross_n or_o as_o our_o strength_n so_o our_o cross_n shall_v diminish_v the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o 23._o violence_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o deprecate_v temporal_a danger_n as_o jehosbaphat_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la oculos_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la domine_fw-la our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o o_o 12_o god_n and_o then_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la shall_v be_v turris_fw-la fortissime_fw-la 10._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a tower_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o concern_v temporal_a evil_n we_o must_v stand_v affect_v as_o the_o three_o child_n be_v who_o answer_v k._n nabuchadnezzar_n 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n but_o if_o not_o because_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o far_o go_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o use_v deprecation_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o 42._o thou_o be_v do_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o invocation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precation_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o 2._o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o the_o psalm_n than_o this_o as_o 1._o give_v i_o understanding_n so_o 2._o establish_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v 125._o wrought_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v to_o give_v what_o we_o want_v so_o the_o second_o be_v establish_z and_o confirm_v it_o in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 28._o to_o our_o saviour_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o 5._o grace_n but_o desire_v a_o increment_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v 18._o we_o concern_v this_o part_n of_o prayer_n petition_n of_o the_o good_a we_o want_v it_o be_v true_a our_o desire_n be_v not_o always_o grant_v for_o as_o christ_n answer_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n you_o ask_v 22._o you_o know_v not_o what_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o we_o often_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o humour_n then_o to_o god_n will_n as_o chrysostome_n report_v of_o a_o thief_n who_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n orabat_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la caperetur_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la citius_fw-la capiebatur_fw-la he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v take_v and_o be_v take_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o he_o so_o pray_v therefore_o the_o rule_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o whereon_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o prayer_n be_v that_o promise_n quicquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a 14._o to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v that_o unum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o earnest_o beg_v unum_fw-la petii_fw-la a_o jehovah_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o desire_v 4._o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life_n where_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o these_o end_n we_o may_v safe_o ask_v and_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v grant_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n grant_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o now_o with_o these_o or_o after_o these_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v we_o may_v pray_v first_o for_o a_o competency_n not_o for_o superfluity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n 20._o pray_v only_o for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o agur_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o sufficientiam_fw-la victus_fw-la a_o sufficiency_n only_o whereupon_o 8._o s._n augustine_n faith_n non_fw-fr indecenter_n petit_fw-fr quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la petit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la amplius_fw-la it_o be_v no_o unbeseeming_a prayer_n because_o he_o ask_v only_o so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o 2._o we_o must_v desire_v they_o with_o condition_n if_o god_n see_v it_o expedient_a submit_v to_o his_o will_n as_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n so_o do_v david_n pray_v for_o restitution_n to_o his_o kingdom_n 25_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o etc._n etc._n if_o not_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o he_o resign_v all_o to_o god_n will_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v then_o to_o resign_v all_o to_o god_n pleasure_n whatsoever_o mean_v we_o use_v or_o however_o we_o struggle_v nothing_o will_v avail_v without_o this_o now_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o concern_v omnis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la fall_v in_o best_a to_o be_v expound_v here_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v have_v see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o 1._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v however_o for_o as_o he_o say_v jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la petas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la negabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la petes_fw-la do_v god_n command_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v he_o displease_v if_o thou_o pray_v not_o and_o will_v he_o not_o deny_v thou_o what_o thou_o pray_v for_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o not_o pray_v 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v not_o be_v not_o in_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o 3._o our_o ask_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o say_v s._n james_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o to_o have_v all_o we_o desire_v grant_v for_o we_o see_v 31._o that_o the_o israelite_n desire_v flesh_n and_o flesh_n god_n send_v they_o but_o be_v be_v with_o displeasure_n for_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fly_v the_o mighty_a of_o they_o and_o smite_v down_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o 22._o people_n violent_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o king_n god_n give_v they_o one_o but_o in_o displeasure_n nay_o it_o 2._o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o favour_n that_o god_n sometime_o grant_v the_o devil_n who_o he_o favour_v not_o 13._o their_o request_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n and_o the_o swine_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a sign_n of_o favour_n so_o god_n deny_v of_o our_o request_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o s._n paul_n who_o obtain_v not_o 8._o that_o he_o desire_v concern_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o one_o reason_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n aug._n give_v saepc_n multos_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la god_n ofttimes_o 1._o hear_v not_o many_o as_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v hear_v they_o to_o their_o good_a 2_o another_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o s._n aug_n god_n deny_v not_o but_o only_o defer_v to_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v by_o his_o defer_v they_o ask_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o more_o high_o desideria_fw-la delatione_fw-la crescunt_fw-la &_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la desire_n increase_v by_o delay_n and_o thing_n soon_o give_v be_v of_o light_a esteem_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v seruat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la cito_fw-la dare_v ut_fw-mi &_o tu_fw-la 1._o discas_fw-la magna_fw-la magis_fw-la desiderare_fw-la god_n keep_v for_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o quick_o that_o thou_o may_v learn_v with_o more_o affection_n to_o desire_v great_a thing_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o ask_v for_o they_o which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v in_o two_o parable_n to_o we_o one_o of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n and_o the_o importunate_a widow_n and_o the_o other_o
a_o man_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v before_o cast_v down_o present_o say_v very_o god_n have_v 19_o hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n s._n augustine_n ask_v how_o david_n know_v this_o and_o answer_v himself_o habuit_fw-la gustum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la divinorum_fw-la he_o have_v some_o taste_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v when_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o patient_a wait_a of_o god_n leisure_n as_o king_n david_n do_v 〈◊〉_d till_o god_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o take_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o hand_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v walk_v 3._o within_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n likewise_o be_v diverse_a the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o fill_v with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o rapt_v with_o consideration_n of_o god_n 6._o favour_n and_o benefit_n 2._o when_o a_o man_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o ingratitude_n that_o after_o his_o cleanse_n he_o wallow_v no_o more_o in_o sin_n and_o lest_o he_o make_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o any_o more_o mercy_n 16._o 3._o when_o beneficia_fw-la become_v veneficia_fw-la when_o his_o benefit_n charm_v we_o and_o make_v we_o 5._o withstand_v strong_a temptation_n as_o joseph_n do_v though_o his_o mistress_n tempt_v he_o very_o 9_o strong_o yet_o he_o answer_v she_o my_o master_n have_v do_v this_o and_o this_o for_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a thereby_o not_o to_o break_v his_o law_n 4._o the_o last_o sign_n be_v when_o we_o defer_v not_o our_o thanks_o a_o type_n of_o this_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n not_o keep_v long_o no_o procrastination_n of_o thanks_o nihil_fw-la citius_fw-la senescit_fw-la gratia_fw-la nothing_o grow_v old_a soon_o than_o thanks_o now_o concern_v the_o six_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o procure_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v 6._o perform_v by_o other_o 1._o saul_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n think_v the_o enemy_n 19_o come_v too_o fast_o and_o not_o only_o lay_v away_o the_o ephod_n himself_o but_o will_v the_o priest_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o saul_n infamy_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o impediment_n to_o ourselves_o so_o be_v we_o not_o to_o discourage_v other_o with_o they_o in_o job_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v 15._o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o answer_n beneficium_fw-la projicitur_fw-la ingrato_fw-la collocatur_fw-la grato_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o a_o unthankful_a man_n but_o bestow_v 35._o upon_o a_o thankful_a person_n he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a 2._o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o hinder_v other_o so_o for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n the_o invitation_n we_o have_v david_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o liturgy_n o_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v 3._o unto_o the_o lord_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o hundred_o 148._o forty_o eight_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n but_o dragon_n snow_n fire_n and_o all_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o base_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n if_o they_o can_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o prayer_n chap._n xii_o the_o seven_o virtue_n require_v be_v love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o mercenary_a and_o free_a love_n the_o excellency_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o love_n the_o opposite_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o self-love_n 3_o stupidity_n 4._o loathe_v of_o god_n all_o the_o motive_n of_o love_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n 1._o beauty_n 2._o propinquity_n 3._o benefit_n bestow_v six_o sign_n of_o love_n of_o draw_v other_o to_o love_v god_n the_o next_o duty_n be_v love_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n to_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o promise_a seed_n come_v may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o affection_n and_o their_o action_n that_o they_o be_v only_o till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la to_o have_v love_n in_o we_o drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o we_o have_v fear_n first_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o we_o fear_v we_o love_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o love_v god_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o coherence_n between_o love_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v former_o say_v that_o to_o enjoy_v and_o have_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a estimate_n of_o it_o and_o the_o estimate_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v we_o love_v it_o so_o habere_fw-la deum_fw-la est_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o possess_v god_n be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n breed_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o love_v he_o for_o according_a to_o our_o estimation_n our_o love_n be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o that_o we_o have_v these_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o hope_n be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o thing_n we_o either_o fear_v to_o lose_v or_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v we_o may_v the_o better_a esteem_n of_o they_o for_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilescunt_fw-la we_o sleight_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v easy_o get_v when_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o will_v the_o better_a regard_n they_o and_o love_v he_o the_o better_a for_o they_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v bonum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v 1._o communicative_a 2._o attractive_a 1._o every_o good_a be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v willing_a and_o meet_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a element_n so_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o god_n consequent_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v so_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjungi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d uniantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o will_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v better_a 2._o second_o it_o have_v vim_o attractivam_fw-la it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o inferior_a thing_n be_v couple_v and_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o noble_a as_o a_o potsherd_v be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v the_o mind_n more_o transcendent_a than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v this_o attractive_a property_n and_o force_n for_o in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v that_o force_n which_o allure_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a it_o be_v nececessary_a that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n precede_v
the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o our_o life_n because_o he_o run_v swift_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o give_v over_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n it_o be_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o say_v when_o a_o righteous_a man_n 24._o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v 13._o save_v say_v our_o saviour_n upon_o which_o s._n bernard_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la inceperit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la perseveveravit_fw-la 129._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la hic_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la not_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o he_o that_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n our_o first_o covenant_n be_v nisi_fw-la credideritis_fw-la non_fw-la stabiliemini_fw-la if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v so_o in_o this_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o 9_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o upon_o this_o persevere_v or_o discontinue_v stand_v the_o get_n 22._o or_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o behold_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o in_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o point_n in_o all_o contract_n that_o nihil_fw-la praesupponitur_fw-la esse_fw-la actum_fw-la donec_fw-la aliquid_fw-la restat_fw-la agendum_fw-la nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v while_o any_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o a_o building_n a_o house_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v finish_v until_o the_o last_o stone_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o building_n cover_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v be_v perseverance_n set_v down_o in_o matthew_n 24._o 13._o and_o 43._o in_o many_o other_o place_n metaphorical_o it_o be_v call_v watch_v till_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o so_o the_o contrary_a viz._n fall_v away_o or_o defection_n be_v call_v sleep_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o be_v reprove_v without_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n they_o can_v not_o persevere_v the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o eye_n show_v the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o unfit_a in_o the_o duty_n then_o require_v perseverance_n be_v distinguish_v from_o patience_n thus_o the_o object_n of_o patience_n be_v tristitia_fw-la crucis_fw-la the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o the_o other_o taedium_fw-la diurnitatis_fw-la the_o weariness_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v call_v perseverance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o tediousness_n which_o deny_v it_o which_o must_v be_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o apostle_n caveat_n take_v heed_n 13_o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o this_o hodie_fw-la s._n jerome_n call_v quotidie_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o when_o the_o morrow_n come_v there_o be_v hodie_fw-la still_o and_o so_o every_o day_n be_v hodie_fw-la as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 1._o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extent_n excess_n to_o continue_v wilful_o 11._o in_o a_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o 30._o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n till_o they_o have_v red_a eye_n yea_o and_o red_a face_n too_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o drunkard_n so_o in_o the_o glutton_n who_o continue_v till_o his_o skin_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o the_o adulterer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o loin_n last_o the_o contentious_a man_n as_o long_o as_o his_o pursc_n last_v s._n angustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n judas_n festinavit_fw-la petrus_n dormis_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dormit_fw-la judas_n sed_fw-la festinavit_fw-la do_v thou_o sleep_v peter_n and_o do_v judas_n make_v haste_n and_o s._n jerome_n say_v infoelix_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tantam_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d quantam_fw-la improbi_fw-la in_o malo_fw-la o_o unhappy_a people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o as_o great_a perseverance_n in_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a in_o evil_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v in_o defect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a more_o rife_a and_o usual_a now_o a_o day_n inconstancy_n in_o good_a the_o roman_n be_v so_o glorious_a professor_n as_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o they_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v 8._o through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o nero_n he_o complain_v no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v the_o 6._o custom_n of_o those_o that_o want_v perseverance_n for_o a_o while_o they_o be_v hot_a and_o zealous_a but_o afterward_o they_o forsake_v saint_n paul_n and_o may_v just_o be_v resemble_v to_o nebuchadnezar_n 32._o image_n who_o head_n be_v gold_n but_o the_o foot_n be_v clay_n they_o begin_v in_o gold_n but_o end_n in_o dirt_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o some_o good_a for_o god_n be_v the_o light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o be_v enlighten_v in_o part_n sometime_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o then_o fall_v back_o and_o these_o revolter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o for_o they_o do_v first_o as_o demas_n do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n paul_n join_v he_o with_o saint_n luke_n but_o afterward_o s._n paul_n say_v demas_n have_v 10._o forsake_v i_o have_v follow_v this_o present_a world_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o fall_v quite_o away_o at_o once_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o return_v or_o else_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v compare_v etc._n to_o pharaoh_n from_o the_o 7._o of_o exodus_fw-la to_o the_o 11._o of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o beginning_n and_o many_o interruption_n come_v a_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o hail_n or_o any_o new_a plague_n he_o cry_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v sinner_n and_o then_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o this_o plague_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o land_n and_o i_o will_v let_v you_o go_v so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v many_o beginning_n every_o day_n a_o beginning_n and_o never_o go_v forward_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v religio_fw-la lateritia_fw-la a_o religion_n of_o brick_n or_o that_o come_v by_o fit_n and_o continue_v not_o such_o be_v like_o that_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v 7._o head_n many_o 3._o beginning_n but_o never_o go_v on_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o set_v themselves_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v high_a apostasy_n 1._o forasmuch_o as_o patience_n be_v join_v with_o perseverance_n one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o perseverance_n attain_v this_o duty_n be_v to_o cast_v before_o hand_n to_o foresee_v what_o trouble_n may_v and_o will_v befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o and_o how_o long_o the_o time_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v come_v in_o the_o first_o watch_n it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o the_o second_o nay_o not_o till_o the_o three_o though_o soon_o or_o late_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v a_o sleep_n whensoever_o 38._o he_o come_v god_n command_v joshua_n and_o reiterate_v it_o often_o to_o provide_v and_o 9_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o all_o cross_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n esto_fw-la fortis_fw-la be_v strong_a faint_v not_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o this_o fore-arming_a ourselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o 10_o our_o enemy_n be_v a_o very_a good_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n dangerous_a or_o difficult_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o
god_n and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o learnede_a sort_n among_o they_o have_v study_v the_o tongue_n better_o see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o conclusion_n find_v out_o another_o shift_n and_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o do_v adorare_fw-la nor_o colere_fw-la imagine_v neither_o bow_n down_o to_o nor_o worship_v the_o image_n themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o image_n this_o distinction_n do_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n of_o old_a even_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n lactantius_n tax_v those_o of_o his_o time_n for_o it_o quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la amentia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o 2._o madness_n be_v it_o say_v he_o to_o answer_v that_o you_o worship_v not_o the_o idol_n sed_fw-la numen_fw-la aliquod_fw-la cui_fw-la idolum_fw-la fabricatur_fw-la but_o some_o god_n to_o which_o the_o idol_n be_v be_v make_v and_o ephes._n chrysostome_n adoratis_fw-la simulachra_fw-la non_fw-la simulachra_fw-la sed_fw-la venerem_fw-la &_o mars_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneris_fw-la &_o martis_n you_o adore_v image_n and_o not_o image_n but_o venus_n and_o mars_n by_o their_o image_n last_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la disputator_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o start_v 7._o up_o i_o know_v not_o what_o disputer_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v i_o worship_v not_o that_o stone_n nor_o that_o senseless_a image_n i_o know_v like_o a_o subtle_a prophet_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v that_o deity_n which_o i_o see_v not_o i_o worship_v not_o that_o image_n but_o i_o adore_v what_o i_o see_v and_o serve_v he_o that_o i_o see_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o a_o certain_a invisible_a deity_n to_o which_o the_o father_n answer_v say_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la reddendo_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la idolis_fw-la optime_fw-la factum_fw-la putant_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o by_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o their_o idol_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o another_o sort_n videntur_fw-la sibi_fw-la purgatioris_fw-la esse_fw-la religionis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 4._o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d colo_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporalem_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la intueor_fw-la quam_fw-la colere_fw-la debeo_fw-la but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o refine_a religion_n that_o say_v i_o neither_o worship_v the_o image_n nor_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o but_o by_o that_o corporeal_a shape_n i_o behold_v the_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v worship_v but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o itaque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la una_fw-la sententia_fw-la poenam_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n testifle_v their_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n 25._o for_o such_o kind_n of_o act_n god_n give_v they_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o this_o error_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o of_o they_o all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o 1._o israelite_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v a_o god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o for_o first_o they_o desire_v a_o god_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a representation_n to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v somewhat_o make_v instead_o of_o he_o and_o this_o must_v hold_v for_o one_o reason_n or_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o take_v moses_n for_o their_o god_n before_o 2._o the_o assent_n of_o aaron_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n beside_o flat_a idolatry_n in_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o he_o have_v not_o be_v favour_v as_o he_o be_v but_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o conceive_v the_o calf_n as_o a_o visible_a representation_n only_o but_o that_o in_o that_o calf_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v for_o aaron_n say_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o calf_n shall_v represent_v god_n in_o their_o solemnity_n exo._n 32._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o that_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o apis_n a_o ox_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o aaron_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a to_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v can_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o calf_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o elench_v that_o deceive_v he_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o calf_n though_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o for_o he_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n 3._o the_o three_o evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o these_o image_n be_v not_o erect_v either_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o or_o god_n by_o they_o but_o that_o ignorant_a people_n may_v have_v something_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o image_n be_v call_v by_o they_o libri_fw-la laicorum_fw-la the_o book_n of_o lay-man_n 54_o this_o be_v no_o new_a device_n but_o use_v of_o the_o old_a idolater_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o symmachus_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o put_v the_o ignorant_a in_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o ambrose_n and_o prudentius_n answer_v thus_o omnia_fw-la deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v god_n to_o gent._n manifest_v he_o and_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o by_o arnobius_n these_o that_o stand_v so_o for_o image_n say_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o image_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o oration_n say_v istiusmodi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la pro_fw-la libris_fw-la quae_fw-la dum_fw-la legunt_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la dei_fw-la dediscunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o while_o they_o read_v these_o book_n of_o image_n in_o stead_n of_o learning_n god_n they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moralize_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d not_o teach_v true_a divinity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o say_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o say_v before_o now_o if_o we_o ask_v the_o papist_n that_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o it_o must_v be_v not_o of_o the_o deity_n for_o they_o themselves_o be_v weary_a of_o maintain_v that_o and_o though_o they_o be_v wont_n often_o and_o in_o many_o place_n do_v still_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o humane_a shape_n yet_o hosius_n now_o confess_v that_o such_o thing_n come_v decal_v in_o dormientibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d praepositis_fw-la while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sleep_n 2._o not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o his_o attribute_n be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o in_o so_o do_v in_o represent_v he_o by_o picture_n as_o man_n and_o not_o god_n see_v that_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v delineate_v they_o imitate_v nestorius_n who_o do_v divide_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o may_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o divide_v in_o their_o picture_n the_o manhood_n from_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o can_v express_v therewith_o 3._o 2._o not_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o now_o glorify_v for_o against_o this_o the_o say_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n may_v serve_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v now_o far_o great_a than_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mount_n where_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o cannotbe_n portray_v by_o any_o pencil_n 3._o nor_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o teach_v we_o lie_n and_o rather_o to_o forget_v then_o to_o remember_v what_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o for_o in_o his_o picture_n as_o in_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o example_n we_o can_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n &_o we_o see_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n a_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n by_o a_o spear_n and_o the_o thorn_n on_o his_o
another_o some_o come_v into_o the_o church_n at_o prayer_n some_o not_o till_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v tarry_v 33._o one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v all_o praise_n god_n together_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n it_o be_v david_n joy_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v to_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o add_v jerusalem_n be_v as_o 3._o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v together_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v without_o question_n a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o the_o church_n for_o when_o either_o one_o come_v after_o another_o or_o if_o in_o time_n of_o god_n service_n some_o sing_v not_o nor_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o this_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o fabric_n of_o it_o in_o discordia_fw-la say_v augustine_n nemo_fw-la benedicit_fw-la dominum_fw-la god_n be_v never_o true_o or_o well_o 3._o serve_v where_o there_o be_v discord_n or_o separation_n the_o prophet_n earnest_a desire_n be_v o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v so_o often_o this_o unanimity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o enlarge_n of_o it_o the_o 1._o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o one_o lip_n and_o in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o hear_v 24._o 6._o so_o too_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o philip_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o uniformity_n we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v that_o be_v not_o like_o the_o 12._o rest_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o have_v not_o a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o as_o the_o separation_n and_o division_n of_o tongue_n be_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o unius_fw-la labii_fw-la of_o one_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n sing_v with_o one_o voice_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n beat_v much_o upon_o this_o 11._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n extoll_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o it_o fall_v upon_o god_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o sing_v of_o praise_n that_o it_o sound_v in_o god_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a say_v s._n paul_n for_o if_o the_o service_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o 6._o saint_n peter_n must_v be_v so_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a 18._o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v common_o so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o sleep_v in_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v open_a their_o eye_n be_v in_o horto_fw-la in_o the_o garden_n with_o their_o master_n they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o that_o judgement_n befall_v they_o that_o they_o all_o forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v and_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n in_o sleep_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o sleep_v not_o all_o that_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o observation_n that_o they_o hear_v s._n paul_n preach_v till_o midnight_n upon_o which_o place_n chrysostome_n say_v 7._o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la media_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la the_o evangelist_n record_v those_o that_o watch_n till_o midnight_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n now_o because_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o church_n must_v 〈◊〉_d needs_o be_v of_o force_n to_o condemn_v sleep_v too_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v the_o apostle_n thereby_o condemn_v those_o that_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o the_o corinthian_n will_v have_v sleep_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v sleep_a and_o as_o he_o reason_n from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o the_o time_n out_o of_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n vigilate_n nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la nocte_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la watch_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n but_o with_o we_o we_o may_v say_v they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v 7._o in_o the_o day_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o place_n of_o sleep_v shall_v be_v our_o house_n and_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v the_o night_n we_o because_o we_o will_v be_v cross_a in_o the_o daytime_n sleep_v at_o church_n natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la illicita_fw-la est_fw-la every_o action_n clothe_v with_o undue_a circumstance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v to_o blessing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la neque_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la none_o 26._o shall_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o sleep_v among_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o caveat_n beware_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v find_v you_o not_o sleep_v which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n yet_o there_o follow_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n 27._o in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la est_fw-la estimatio_fw-la peccati_fw-la we_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o first_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o may_v weigh_v every_o 〈◊〉_d in_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la god_n usual_o punish_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n cain_n murder_n god_n threaten_v with_o blood_n sodom_n heat_n of_o lust_n punish_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n eutychus_n sleep_n in_o this_o case_n 9_o with_o a_o dead_a sleep_n this_o carelessness_n in_o god_n service_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o first_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o apostasy_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o we_o find_v it_o punish_v in_o the_o church_n she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v but_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o this_o judgement_n follow_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o because_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v one_o hour_n they_o all_o 1._o forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o peter_n forswear_v he_o 40._o but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n or_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n condemn_v it_o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o the_o heart_n true_o and_o right_o affect_v in_o god_n service_n be_v arden_n cor_fw-la as_o the_o disciple_n be_v that_o talk_v with_o our_o saviour_n go_v to_o emaus_n their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a 32._o to_o have_v cor_o arden_n sub_fw-la oculo_fw-la gravi_fw-la a_o burn_a heart_n and_o a_o heavy_a eye_n be_v not_o compatible_a 3._o there_o must_v be_v with_o these_o cordis_n praesentia_fw-la our_o heart_n must_v be_v present_a and_o watchful_a too_o for_o though_o we_o watch_v outward_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v such_o extravagant_a and_o wander_a thought_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la absent_a though_o present_a and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a the_o other_o member_n will_v discover_v it_o the_o note_n of_o cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la a_o fool_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v in_o domo_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la it_o turn_v that_o way_n where_o the_o sport_n lie_v whereas_o cor_fw-la prudens_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o he_o 4._o 14._o that_o have_v understanding_n quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n he_o will_v hold_v no_o knowledge_n so_o long_o 14._o as_o he_o live_v it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o but_o the_o wise_a inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 17._o and_o these_o be_v testify_v by_o
some_o sign_n a_o fool_n eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n fasten_v 24._o on_o the_o preacher_n the_o fool_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n all_o speak_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v all_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la 9_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n at_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o which_o 14._o be_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a ear_n that_o get_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n 15._o 10._o to_o speak_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hear_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o hear_v 12._o care_n the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v terrible_a mention_v by_o isaiah_n against_o foolish_a hearer_n hear_v you_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 13._o 15._o mark_v 4._o 12._o luke_n 8._o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o act_n 28._o 26._o and_o rom._n 11._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o own_o carelessness_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o pietas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulato_fw-la then_o sure_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o our_o look_n and_o gesture_n when_o this_o part_n of_o piety_n god_n worship_n be_v perform_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v silentium_fw-la silence_n we_o must_v not_o talk_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o preacher_n counsel_n be_v against_o it_o for_o talk_v be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v say_v he_o then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n who_o 1._o heart_n as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n proclaim_v folly_n they_o can_v be_v silent_a job_n reckon_v 23._o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n that_o man_n give_v 21._o ear_n to_o he_o and_o keep_v silence_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o and_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o we_o will_v think_v he_o little_o regard_v we_o or_o what_o 10._o we_o speak_v the_o prophet_n command_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n let_v all_o the_o 7._o earth_n keep_v silence_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o primitive_a 16._o church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o and_o silent_a you_o people_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o act_n where_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o antiochian_o 16._o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n 5._o the_o last_o be_v constantia_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la divino_fw-la we_o must_v tarry_v while_o god_n service_n be_v do_v and_o not_o depart_v till_o it_o be_v end_v it_o be_v joshuahs_n commendation_n that_o he_o depart_v not_o 11._o out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o offend_v herein_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v discedere_fw-la 118_o a_o lege_fw-la which_o relate_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n while_o the_o law_n be_v read_v for_o as_o by_o preach_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o so_o by_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o will_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o if_o we_o stay_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v stay_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la lord_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o he_o will_v answer_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o serve_v servant_z why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n discedite_fw-la a_o i_o depart_v from_o i_o will_v be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o they_o that_o depart_v 41._o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n be_v silent_a to_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o people_n depart_v none_o may_v go_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 24._o carthage_n if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o this_o fault_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a among_o we_o now_o the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o outward_a worship_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o we_o follow_v the_o mean_n preacher_n counsel_v in_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o god_n house_n 2._o if_o we_o 1._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o fearful_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v 25._o the_o mount_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n we_o must_v not_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v 3._o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o 12._o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v such_o in_o quam_fw-la desiderant_fw-la angeli_fw-la prospicere_fw-la which_o 10._o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v that_o which_o they_o make_v such_o account_n of_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n 4._o that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n now_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v so_o then_o as_o our_o hear_n be_v our_o do_v shall_v be_v ut_fw-la audies_fw-la it_o a_o fancy_n if_o you_o hear_v not_o well_o you_o can_v never_o do_v well_o a_o careless_a hear_n ever_o beget_v a_o careless_a do_v it_o can_v go_v ultra_fw-la speciem_fw-la 5._o if_o we_o put_v to_o it_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la as_o you_o hear_v so_o shall_v you_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v careless_a of_o we_o likewise_o and_o more_o than_o that_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o 9_o abomination_n to_o he_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n say_v solomon_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o some_o preacher_n who_o have_v have_v dull_a ear_n themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o dull_a people_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v 1._o that_o which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o very_a low_a and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d augustine_n say_v a_o unlawful_a comparison_n god_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earthly_a king_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o how_o he_o reason_n 3._o in_o that_o chapter_n against_o the_o careless_a in_o his_o service_n offer_v this_o to_o your_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v such_o service_n as_o this_o to_o your_o prince_n will_v he_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o that_o be_o king_n of_o king_n will_v not_o look_v for_o such_o observance_n in_o my_o service_n as_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v look_v for_o so_o if_o we_o say_v with_o ourselves_o this_o service_n which_o i_o offer_v in_o pray_v hear_v etc._n etc._n will_v i_o offer_v no_o better_o to_o agreat_a king_n this_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o as_o david_n be_v to_o saul_n we_o be_v to_o god_n be_v careful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o miss_v from_o his_o house_n for_o else_o as_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n to_o morrow_n be_v the_o feast_n and_o you_o will_v be_v 18._o look_v for_o and_o if_o my_o father_n find_v your_o place_n empty_a he_o will_v be_v angry_a so_o will_v god_n look_v for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o find_v we_o not_o at_o his_o service_n he_o will_v be_v angry_a too_o unless_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o absence_n now_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o absent_v himself_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v sickness_n michol_n excuse_v
and_o therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o 10._o his_o come_n yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n 3._o of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o come_v he_o will_v return_v and_o give_v sentence_n 44._o 12._o on_o those_o that_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o let_v not_o the_o wicked_a deceive_v 25._o themselves_o for_o as_o our_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o year_n away_o yet_o they_o 6._o sure_o come_v at_o the_o time_n of_o assize_n so_o much_o sure_a be_v god_n in_o his_o visit_n for_o behold_v 16._o say_v he_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o his_o judgement_n will_v not_o only_o be_v upon_o their_o good_n but_o 14_o 43_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o upon_o their_o child_n as_o this_o be_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v bereave_v they_o of_o spiritual_a blessing_n last_o which_o be_v worst_a in_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o so_o he_o will_v say_v qui_fw-la odio_fw-la i_o persequitur_fw-la odio_fw-la i_o 11._o persequatur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o hate_v i_o let_v he_o hate_v i_o still_o quando_fw-la poena_fw-la odii_fw-la est_fw-la odium_fw-la when_o he_o punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o this_o sin_n of_o hatred_n with_o further_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o heavy_a visitation_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n play_v the_o soothsayer_n when_o he_o cause_v peter_n to_o say_v to_o christ_n parce_fw-fr tibi_fw-la child_n domine_fw-la let_v none_o of_o this_o befall_v thou_o he_o think_v by_o this_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o the_o father_n escape_v themselves_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o their_o child_n so_o that_o god_n tell_v they_o as_o neither_o they_o so_o neither_o their_o son_n nor_o their_o son_n son_n nor_o their_o son_n nephew_n shall_v escape_v so_o that_o the_o threat_n of_o this_o punishment_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o for_o 10._o himself_o he_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n 2._o god_n jealousy_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o a_o fire_n burn_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v not_o with_o the_o party_n himself_o that_o hate_v god_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o child_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n so_o that_o when_o man_n think_v they_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o their_o child_n by_o save_v their_o estate_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o by_o that_o whereby_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v it_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o punishment_n be_v know_v by_o these_o three_o sign_n 1._o gravitas_fw-la the_o grievonsnesse_n of_o it_o 2._o multiplicitas_fw-la the_o variety_n 3._o prolixitas_fw-la the_o continuance_n 1._o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o child_n though_o the_o parent_n escape_v who_o be_v dear_a to_o their_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jairus_n that_o fall_v 38._o down_o at_o our_o saviour_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o his_o sick_a daughter_n so_o do_v another_o for_o his_o son_n that_o be_v possess_v but_o we_o may_v gather_v more_o full_o out_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o how_o dear_a a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o her_o daughter_n she_o say_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o daughter_n but_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n she_o account_v her_o daughter_n as_o herself_o so_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o 33_o son_n absolom_n though_o a_o rebellious_a child_n fall_v into_o a_o bitter_a passion_n and_o cry_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o son_n these_o example_n show_v that_o child_n be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o parent_n we_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a loss_n when_o aught_o of_o our_o substance_n be_v take_v from_o we_o abraham_n reprove_v abimelech_n because_o of_o a_o well_o of_o water_n take_v from_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n 23._o the_o loss_n of_o a_o wife_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v more_o grievous_a but_o when_o the_o loss_n of_o child_n come_v it_o strike_v deep_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v both_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o substance_n the_o seed_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v but_o chaff_n after_o a_o child_n bear_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v child_n child_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o old_a man_n their_o crown_n 6._o while_o they_o live_v and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o image_n or_o remembrance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o multiplicity_n or_o variety_n of_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o few_o and_o many_o stripe_n and_o so_o here_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n 47._o extend_v to_o many_o generation_n show_v that_o they_o will_v be_v many_o stripe_n and_o therefore_o aggravate_v it_o a_o degree_n further_o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n that_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n sub_fw-la specie_fw-la prolixae_fw-la orationis_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n and_o 40._o therefore_o prolixum_fw-la erit_fw-la eye_n judicium_fw-la they_o shall_v receive_v the_o long_a judgement_n or_o great_a 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o punishment_n here_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a memory_n of_o man_n for_o four_o generation_n the_o execution_n of_o this_o commination_n we_o see_v in_o jeroboam_n who_o for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n be_v punish_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o become_v sin_n to_o the_o 34._o house_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o david_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n in_o baasha_n zimri_n destroy_v 15._o 11._o all_o the_o house_n of_o baasha_n in_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o solomon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v 31._o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a take_v notice_n of_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n martyrdom_n then_o to_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n 20._o but_o here_o may_v arise_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o visitation_n how_o this_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n own_o determination_n upon_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n which_o 20._o god_n say_v shall_v not_o be_v speak_v any_o more_o nor_o hear_v among_o his_o people_n for_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquiry_n of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o amaziah_n in_o punish_v his_o father_n murderer_n and_o not_o their_o child_n quote_v 6._o god_n own_o law_n for_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o 16._o moses_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o 5._o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n every_o one_o must_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n 10._o to_o this_o the_o schoolman_n answer_v as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n where_o the_o prophet_n will_v hezekiah_n to_o put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o say_v not_o quid_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dispositione_n naturae_fw-la futurum_fw-la esset_fw-la not_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o certain_o die_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o live_v and_o 1._o therefore_o shall_v die_v if_o by_o god_n special_a power_n he_o be_v not_o preserve_v so_o here_o god_n speak_v not_o say_v they_o quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dispositione_n meriti_fw-la nostri_fw-la faceret_fw-la not_o what_o he_o will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o may_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o desert_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v dangerous_a
and_o when_o god_n will_v exalt_v 4._o abraham_n from_o be_v father_n to_o the_o child_n of_o a_o bond_n woman_n agar_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ishmael_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o 1._o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n when_o he_o have_v 10._o prevail_v with_o god_n now_o if_o a_o good_a name_n or_o good_a report_n be_v among_o private_a man_n so_o high_o value_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n which_o 1._o be_v in_o great_a eastern_a for_o pleasure_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o then_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o any_o precious_a 1._o treasure_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o profit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o heathen_a say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n that_o the_o weight_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a name_n go_v 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d yea_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la ambulat_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la it_o go_v cheek_n by_o joul_n with_o life_n itself_o of_o how_o precious_a and_o high_a esteem_n ought_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v and_o how_o high_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v it_o seeing_z as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v magnify_v his_o name_n and_o word_n above_o 2._o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o glory_n and_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v unto_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n non_n assume_v etc._n etc._n the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o english_a language_n make_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o original_a short_a for_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o take_v up_o and_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v in_o this_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o hence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nose_n armiger_n 2._o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n whence_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d massae_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n we_o take_v up_o or_o remove_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v glorious_a as_o a_o standard_n we_o take_v it_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a we_o take_v it_o up_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la and_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v it_o lie_v the_o first_o include_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n in_o all_o that_o take_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a thing_n and_o under_o these_o two_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o take_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o gloriosis_n as_o moses_n call_v his_o altar_n erect_v and_o set_v up_o jehovah-nissi_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o banner_n or_o standard_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ness_n vexillum_fw-la or_o as_o the_o plate_n make_v for_o aaron_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v grave_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o place_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n visible_a as_o a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v this_o lift_v or_o take_v up_o of_o god_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n glorious_a as_o the_o take_n of_o a_o 16._o name_n by_o a_o child_n from_o a_o father_n be_v honourable_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o a_o privilege_n to_o ephraim_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o grandfather_n jacob_n name_n so_o be_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o husband_n name_n it_o be_v all_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o desire_v one_o husband_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o we_o see_v still_o that_o in_o marriage_n the_o woman_n take_v her_o husband_n name_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o 1._o she_o that_o she_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v she_o own_o name_n for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o glory_n that_o 7._o from_o gentile_n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o which_o isaiah_n in_o sundry_a place_n foretell_v 2._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v god_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n and_o again_o and_o shall_v call_v his_o servant_n by_o another_o name_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o disciple_n 26._o be_v first_o call_v christian_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n now_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o servant_n take_v up_o his_o banner_n or_o badge_n the_o duty_n command_v be_v that_o we_o must_v like_v good_a servant_n do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 31._o god_n can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o we_o but_o glory_v we_o may_v give_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o 4._o action_n must_v refer_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peleg_n that_o seek_v by_o building_n babel_n tower_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o name_n for_o that_o be_v gigantomachia_n which_o be_v bellare_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n you_o may_v read_v the_o success_n of_o their_o enterprise_n god_n overthrow_v their_o plot_n even_o by_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v get_v they_o their_o name_n the_o tongue_n nor_o must_v we_o set_v a_o face_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o our_o own_o evil_a act_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o do_v absalon_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v i_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v 8._o serve_v he_o here_o be_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o treason_n lie_v hide_v in_o heart_n against_o his_o own_o 9_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d make_v religion_n a_o 〈◊〉_d proclaim_v a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o naboth_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n that_o they_o be_v wicked_a abuse_n of_o it_o thus_o god_n name_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v within_o we_o now_o for_o the_o outward_a duty_n 2._o 1._o have_v take_v this_o name_n upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o nor_o afraid_a 33._o to_o confess_v it_o judah_n of_o who_o come_v the_o name_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o call_v the_o word_n signify_v praise_n because_o his_o mother_n say_v she_o will_v confess_v or_o praise_n god_n so_o must_v we_o wear_v our_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o god_n servant_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n christ_n himself_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v but_o of_o small_a strength_n and_o its_o work_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o 8._o because_o it_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o name_n christ_n promise_v to_o set_v open_a a_o door_n for_o it_o and_o 10._o other_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v read_v but_o any_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n wear_v any_o other_o livery_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o degree_n beyond_o that_o of_o not_o deny_v his_o master_n name_n which_o every_o good_a servant_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o which_o his_o master_n expect_v from_o he_o that_o be_v stand_v for_o his_o name_n when_o it_o be_v blaspheme_v confess_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n as_o the_o martyr_n have_v do_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v 17_o god_n name_n when_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o of_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v not_o enter_v therefore_o he_o thereaten_v terrible_a judgement_n he_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o last_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v god_n name_n but_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n threaten_v a_o
the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o symbolical_a part_n by_o a_o typical_a rest_n from_o labour_n be_v that_o '_o which_o proper_o concern_v the_o jew_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a respect_n expire_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o day_n of_o public_a praise_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o christ_n for_o wherein_o do_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o certain_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n typify_v christ_n or_o his_o benefit_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o moral_a reason_n and_o not_o give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n aught_o to_o continue_v still_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o therefore_o the_o day_n be_v alter_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o enjoin_v by_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v the_o day_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a which_o some_o urge_v that_o a_o clear_a precept_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n and_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o to_o know_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o for_o other_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o express_v in_o writing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v read_v they_o write_v in_o large_a and_o capital_a letter_n which_o universal_a practice_n and_o traditio_fw-la of_o hug._n the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v or_o question_v may_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n pace_fw-la question_v the_o author_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n may_v question_v the_o apol_n authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o etc._n the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o so_o week_n a_o foundation_n as_o authority_n humane_a which_o may_v alter_v its_o own_o constitution_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a error_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a and_o judicious_a christian_n to_o consider_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o divine_a for_o so_o all_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a authority_n sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v true_a which_o learned_a breerewood_n say_v there_o may_v be_v divine_a authority_n for_o humane_a decree_n and_o as_o molina_n say_v well_o licet_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la legitimis_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la 27._o potestatibus_fw-la rite_n praecipiuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la illis_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la it_o a_o constitutae_fw-la sunt_fw-la pareatur_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cum_fw-la legitime_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la deique_fw-la vice_n svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la tenent_fw-la dumque_fw-la illis_fw-la obedimus_fw-la earumque_fw-la precepta_fw-la servamus_fw-la deo_fw-la pariter_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la paremus_fw-la deique_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la exequimur_fw-la though_o the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o other_o inferior_a lawful_a power_n be_v only_o by_o positive_a law_n yet_o that_o their_o constitution_n be_v obey_v be_v by_o divine_a law_n for_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o deputy_n in_o their_o order_n so_o that_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o keep_v their_o commandment_n we_o do_v also_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o and_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n but_o i_o mean_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n god_n or_o christ_n himself_o who_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o day_n though_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v other_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o changeable_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o their_o order_n about_o widow_n salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v now_o antiquate_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o former_a beside_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o i_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v likewise_o evince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o it_o in_o several_a age_n who_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o know_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o clear_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o wherein_o the_o conscience_n may_v most_o safe_o rest_v that_o text_n of_o psal._n 118_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v ambros._n and_o beglad_a in_o it_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o make_v or_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o among_o other_o athanasius_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n augustine_n expound_v it_o justin_n martyr_n in_o 2_o aponl_n antonim_n say_v apostolus_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 15._o 〈◊〉_d celebritatem_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o celebrity_n of_o this_o day_n athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d sabbati_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v transfer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a hom._n upon_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o my_o father_n infer_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n cyrill_n l._n 12_o in_o john_n cap._n 58._o speak_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o day_n say_v that_o christ_n thereby_o sanctify_v this_o day_n for_o solemn_a assembly_n chrysostom_n on_o gen._n 2._o 3._o say_v here_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n intimate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o separate_v one_o day_n in_o every_o week_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n saint_n augustine_n epist._n 119._o seem_v to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n &_o ab_fw-la illo_fw-la not_o ab_fw-la illa_fw-la caepit_fw-la habere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o christ_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v a_o festival_n lactantius_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n expect_v christ_n return_n to_o judgement_n on_o that_o day_n by_o general_a tradition_n which_o show_v they_o think_v it_o unalterable_a and_o so_o no_o humane_a constitution_n beside_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o canon_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o the_o christian_a world_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d feriis_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v tam_fw-la veteris_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d testamenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la septimum_fw-la diem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v appoint_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o man_n rest_n in_o that_o famous_a constitution_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 54._o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o encroach_v upon_o that_o one_o day_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n among_o the_o canonist_n some_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v express_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n
possunt_fw-la which_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o those_o that_o be_v busy_v with_o worldly_a or_o secular_a affair_n so_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o place_n vacate_v &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la 10_o sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n show_v that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n the_o philosopher_n hold_v postulandum_fw-la esse_fw-la secessum_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la intendamus_fw-la a_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a affair_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o intend_v &_o contemplate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n our_o head_n must_v not_o be_v occupy_v with_o worldly_a thought_n when_o we_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o six_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o day_n now_o otium_fw-la rest_n be_v the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o averse_a from_o god_n will_v that_o when_o the_o precept_n be_v difficult_a and_o laborious_a require_v some_o pain_n and_o travail_n than_o they_o will_v be_v idle_a and_o where_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o laborious_a but_o easy_a as_o this_o to_o rest_v they_o will_v rather_o than_o not_o break_v the_o commandment_n take_v pain_n that_o be_v they_o will_v even_o against_o their_o nature_n make_v themselves_o business_n and_o pick_v out_o that_o day_n of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o policy_n to_o make_v advantage_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o find_v out_o some_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n six_o several_a kind_n of_o prohibition_n from_o work_v on_o this_o day_n jew_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n give_v when_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o elim_n and_o come_v to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o gather_v manna_n there_o be_v 26._o better_a food_n to_o gather_v of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v taste_v 58._o 3._o 2._o a_o second_o be_v as_o there_o must_v be_v no_o gather_n of_o manna_n nor_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o that_o day_n so_o there_o must_v be_v no_o buy_n of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o we_o etc._n so_o nehemiah_n protest_v against_o buy_v and_o sell_v which_o show_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o because_o on_o that_o day_n be_v mercatura_fw-la animae_fw-la it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n buy_v and_o sell_v on_o that_o day_n be_v forbid_v 3._o a_o three_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n mention_n that_o be_v the_o carry_v of_o burden_n 21._o on_o that_o day_n and_o the_o better_a to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o prophet_n promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n great_a blessing_n to_o they_o if_o they_o forbear_v 24._o and_o threaten_v great_a plague_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o if_o they_o make_v that_o their_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o a_o burden_n which_o they_o shall_v sink_v under_o viz._n captivity_n and_o desolation_n by_o the_o enemy_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o palace_n thereof_o verse_n ult_n 4._o another_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n be_v work_v in_o harvest_n time_n because_o the_o inning_n of_o harvest_n and_o gather_v of_o grape_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n 21._o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o work_v but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o ear_n time_n and_o in_o harvest_n time_n thou_o shall_v rest_v so_o that_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o day_n 5._o a_o five_o thing_n prohibit_v be_v travail_v or_o journey_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n cras_fw-la erit_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la maneat_fw-la cuique_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la svo_fw-la neque_fw-la egrediatur_fw-la quisquam_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la 29._o to_o morrow_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v you_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n let_v no_o man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o seven_o day_n 6._o the_o last_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o god_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o have_v give_v moses_n a_o platform_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v present_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o 31_o chapter_n he_o say_v notwithstanding_o very_o my_o sabbath_n you_o shall_v keep_v whosever_v work_v on_o that_o day_n the_o same_o 15._o person_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o that_o work_n may_v seem_v most_o lawful_a and_o tend_v most_o to_o my_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o verse_n 15_o he_o give_v a_o universal_a restraint_n whosoever_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o manner_n of_o work_n a_o universal_a prohibition_n and_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v be_v according_o execute_v upon_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n numb_a 6._o 15._o 35._o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o god_n special_a appointment_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o pollute_v the_o sabbath_n by_o bear_v burden_n he_o will_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o shall_v devour_v the_o 27._o palace_n of_o it_o and_o not_o be_v quench_v the_o prophet_n general_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o commandment_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v seldom_o be_v any_o strange_a visitation_n by_o fire_n but_o where_o there_o have_v some_o notorious_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n go_v before_o so_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o visit_v we_o with_o the_o like_a judgement_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o rest_n now_o require_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o difference_n thereof_o from_o the_o jewish_a symbolical_a rest_n which_o be_v therefore_o more_o strict_a see_v the_o former_a additional_a observation_n observation_n 6._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v they_o that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n carry_v burden_n buy_v and_o sell_v gather_v harvest_n journey_n and_o travail_v up_o and_o down_o or_o do_v any_o quadrag_n the_o most_o lawful_a work_n not_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v otium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la or_o sabbatum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la a_o holy_a rest_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o leo_n say_v sabbatum_fw-la tyri_fw-la the_o sabbath_n of_o tyre_n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n anno_fw-la dom._n 813_o have_v this_o canon_n omnes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dominicos_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la veneratione_n decrevimus_fw-la observari_fw-la 37._o &_o a_o servili_fw-la opere_fw-la abstineri_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d minime_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la placitum_fw-la ubi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la vel_fw-la poenam_fw-la judicetur_fw-la we_o have_v decree_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o that_o servile_a labour_n shall_v be_v forbear_v and_o that_o no_o market_n be_v keep_v on_o those_o day_n nor_o that_o any_o court_n be_v keep_v either_o to_o condemn_v 35._o man_n to_o death_n or_o punish_v they_o those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n for_o three_o year_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tyburis_n anno_fw-la 895._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n arnulph_n have_v one_o canon_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n as_o well_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n hold_v anno_o 582_o severe_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o 1._o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o toto_fw-la die_fw-la all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o it_o be_v large_a for_o the_o fault_n so_o it_o be_v mild_a for_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o suspend_v those_o that_o violate_a this_o canon_n from_o the_o communion_n but_o for_o half_a a_o year_n so_o strict_a be_v they_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o this_o day_n and_o that_o as_o one_o say_v because_o god_n require_v the_o rest_n not_o for_o the_o rest_n itself_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la die_fw-la deo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la vacandum_fw-la because_o we_o must_v this_o
it_o with_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o right_a use_n than_o a_o blessing_n follow_v god_n give_v good_a encouragement_n and_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v bring_v you_o all_o the_o tithe_n into_o the_o store-house_n 9_o that_o there_o may_v be_v meat_n in_o my_o house_n and_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v 4._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o i_o will_v not_o open_v you_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o a_o 10._o blessing_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v room_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o chap._n xii_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o keep_v the_o day_n 2._o of_o procure_v the_o observation_n by_o other_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o four_o rule_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o keep_v this_o commandment_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o two_o last_o rule_n 1._o the_o sign_n that_o the_o sabbath_n have_v be_v right_o keep_v 2._o the_o procure_n of_o the_o obsertion_n of_o it_o in_o other_o of_o which_o very_o brief_o 1._o of_o the_o sign_n we_o need_v say_v little_a have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o duty_n the_o day_n sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n consist_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o be_v sign_n that_o this_o commandment_n be_v keep_v in_o general_a these_o two_o sign_n manifest_v the_o same_o 1._o our_o careful_a frequent_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o day_n for_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n this_o we_o find_v in_o isaiah_n 66._o 23._o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o worship_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o our_o private_a sanctify_v the_o day_n in_o holy_a duty_n if_o every_o city_n be_v like_o mount_n zion_n every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d templi_fw-la like_o a_o temple_n and_o every_o man_n instar_fw-la 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o last_o rule_n be_v for_o procure_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o other_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o they_o daughter_n 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n where_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n not_o to_o let_v the_o day_n be_v profane_v by_o any_o within_o his_o 〈◊〉_d example_n we_o have_v for_o a_o family_n in_o job_n who_o sanctify_v his_o son_n and_o offer_a 31._o sacrifice_n for_o they_o for_o a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o nehemiah_n who_o cause_v the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o merchant_n to_o come_v in_o and_o sell_v their_o ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o the_o father_n be_v to_o 22._o the_o family_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o city_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v command_v those_o of_o other_o his_o household_n so_o the_o other_o be_v to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o be_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o neglect_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n nehemiah_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o sabbath_n god_n make_v the_o magistrate_n custodem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o overseer_n that_o man_n break_v no_o commandment_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o 15._o table_n and_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n aswell_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o maintenance_n 23._o of_o the_o minister_n he_o be_v to_o call_v to_o account_v those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o if_o the_o sabbath_n 17._o be_v break_v what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n nehemiah_n command_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o levit_n that_o no_o burden_n shall_v be_v 22._o bring_v into_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o day_n with_o a_o severe_a threaten_n if_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v profane_v jer._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o conclude_v when_o a_o man_n have_v observe_v all_o these_o rule_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o care_n over_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o humble_a manner_n with_o nehemiah_n after_o his_o care_n herein_o say_v to_o god_n remember_v 22._o i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v say_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o commandment_n remember_v say_v nehemiah_n in_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v we_o end_v the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o our_o action_n think_v of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o have_v with_o my_o family_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n that_o all_o we_o have_v be_v present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v 33._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o that_o i_o and_o my_o house_n have_v serve_v the_o lord_n lord_n remember_v i_o in_o this_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o at_o the_o best_a we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a 10._o servant_n and_o we_o have_v our_o tenebrosa_fw-la intervalla_fw-la fit_v of_o darkness_n too_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n remember_v we_o so_o also_o we_o be_v to_o say_v with_o 22._o the_o same_o nehemiah_n and_o spare_v we_o according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v remember_v i_o in_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v spare_v i_o in_o this_o and_o that_o offence_n commit_v by_o i_o and_o in_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o my_o best_a performance_n spare_v i_o in_o thy_o goodness_n spare_v i_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n spare_v i_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v here_o add_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n concern_v some_o sin_n forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d here_o insert_v contrary_a to_o the_o author_n method_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v former_o handle_v more_o full_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o extension_n that_o the_o negative_a be_v include_v in_o the_o affirmative_a finis_fw-la precepti_fw-la quarti_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n how_o the_o second_o table_n be_v like_o the_o first_o 1._o of_o the_o act_n love_n how_o christian_n love_n differ_v from_o other_o love_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o object_n our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n degree_n of_o proximity_n and_o order_n in_o love_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o love_n as_o thyself_o this_o must_v appear_v in_o 1._o the_o end_n 2._o the_o mean_n 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o order_n this_o five_o commandment_n begin_v the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o table_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n to_o god_n so_o this_o the_o love_n and_o duty_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o which_o give_v we_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n like_v to_o himself_o and_o allow_v he_o a_o table_n for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o with_o more_o precept_n then_o that_o of_o his_o own_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o this_o table_n be_v deliver_v mat._n 22._o 39_o out_o of_o levit_fw-la 19_o 18._o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o in_o which_o place_n of_o saint_n mat._n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o for_o indeed_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o table_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o second_o then_o in_o the_o first_o nay_o rather_o somewhat_o more_o the_o similitude_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d love_n in_o the_o first_o so_o he_o have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o and_o though_o it_o come_v not_o so_o direct_o to_o god_n yet_o indirect_o it_o do_v for_o our_o love_n to_o man_n must_v be_v ground_v uponour_n love_n of_o god_n we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o god_n therefore_o the_o schoolman_n make_v but_o one_o theological_a virtue_n of_o love_n to_o
testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o above_o ourselves_o of_o this_o solomon_n speak_v when_o 〈◊〉_d advise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o a_o strange_a woman_n lest_o we_o lose_v our_o honour_n that_o be_v lest_o we_o lose_v the_o good_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n we_o 9_o have_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o and_o in_o another_o case_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o peaceable_a man_n 3._o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o good_a respect_n with_o man_n for_o by_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n we_o testify_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v some_o what_o more_o than_o we_o have_v and_o both_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n express_v this_o duty_n 18._o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjection_n or_o submission_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a 13._o 51._o to_o this_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o so_o consequent_o think_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o to_o receive_v this_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v make_v this_o more_o plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n 162._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n they_o will_v not_o give_v they_o honour_v god_n call_v it_o afterward_o a_o dishonour_n of_o he_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o their_o thesis_fw-la be_v all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v no_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o we_o see_v how_o god_n by_o a_o special_a miracle_n confute_v their_o position_n for_o the_o example_n of_o all_o that_o in_o future_a time_n shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o their_o superior_n the_o contrary_a to_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v when_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n but_o that_o some_o do_v excel_v they_o and_o that_o this_o excellency_n above_o they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o poet_n speak_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o creation_n and_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o special_a father_n that_o give_v we_o be_v so_o for_o our_o well_n by_o government_n that_o he_o be_v our_o special_a governor_n and_o that_o those_o above_o we_o be_v his_o instrument_n appoint_v for_o our_o preservation_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o excellency_n in_o other_o and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v impart_v his_o gift_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o honour_n but_o now_o as_o god_n tell_v samuel_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n look_v several_a wave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n look_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o man_n can_v see_v it_o be_v only_o the_o excellency_n which_o outward_o appear_v which_o we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o honour_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o inward_a honour_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v only_o by_o god_n man_n can_v behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inward_a esteem_n or_o estimate_n of_o another_o excellency_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o exterior_a sign_n or_o testimony_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v other_o and_o this_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d honour_n such_o be_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v of_o samuel_n though_o the_o kingdom_n 30._o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o samuel_n well_o know_v yet_o honour_v i_o say_v he_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d look_v after_o viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n at_o 〈◊〉_d the_o uppermost_a 〈◊〉_d and_o greeting_n 7._o in_o the_o market_n place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o honour_n what_o this_o exterior_a honour_n be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o particular_a be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n where_o man_n live_v because_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n every_o country_n have_v not_o the_o same_o sign_n of_o honour_n holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n have_v exhibit_v outward_a honour_n by_o several_a gesture_n or_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o head_n 1._o to_o rise_v up_o when_o a_o person_n of_o excellency_n which_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o presence_n job_n account_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o 8._o he_o when_o the_o age_a arise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v in_o presence_n and_o solomon_n a_o king_n 19_o think_v fit_a to_o express_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n by_o rise_v up_o to_o she_o when_o she_o come_v before_o he_o 2._o the_o uncover_v or_o make_v the_o head_n bear_v be_v account_v a_o token_n of_o honour_n 4._o in_o use_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o keep_v it_o cover_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n or_o all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d honour_v he_o think_v no_o way_n better_o for_o the_o people_n to_o express_v it_o then_o 43._o by_o bow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d abrech_n that_o be_v bow_v the_o knee_n king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n bow_a himself_o to_o her_o jacob_n meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n bow_v 19_o 3._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d time_n to_o the_o ground_n a_o great_a expression_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o ruth_n no_o doubt_n 10._o think_v she_o honour_a 〈◊〉_d when_o she_o bow_v herself_o to_o the_o ground_n before_o he_o so_o for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o diverse_a place_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o come_v before_o he_o bow_v 28._o their_o head_n and_o make_v obeisance_n these_o be_v sign_n of_o honour_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n or_o salutation_n 4._o a_o four_o expression_n be_v stand_v up_o not_o only_o to_o rise_v before_o they_o we_o prefer_v in_o excellency_n but_o to_o stand_v up_o too_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n of_o 13._o israel_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o judge_n among_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d maid_n when_o she_o go_v to_o attend_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o king_n david_n be_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o like_a do_v 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o common_a expression_n of_o service_n 5._o the_o next_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o we_o account_v our_o better_n job_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n this_o noble_n hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o wait_v and_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o 21._o counsel_n 6._o the_o six_o be_v that_o when_o of_o necessity_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v we_o use_v word_n of_o submission_n 6._o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n note_n of_o sarah_n her_o submissive_a speech_n to_o her_o husband_n she_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o rachel_n to_o her_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o displease_v my_o lord_n that_o i_o can_v rise_v up_o before_o thou_o and_o of_o joseph_n brethren_n for_o inferior_n to_o man_n in_o authority_n thy_o 35._o servant_n our_o father_n be_v in_o good_a health_n 28._o 7._o the_o last_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n ministrare_fw-la to_o minister_v and_o wait_v luc._n 17._o 7._o and_o it_o comprehend_v all_o such_o other_o duty_n of_o outward_a honour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v one_o in_o the_o master_n command_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o make_v ready_a that_o he_o may_v sup_v and_o the_o maid_n wait_v on_o naaman_n '_o wife_n and_o so_o king_n david_n 8._o general_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v say_v that_o 2._o man_n wait_v on_o he_o in_o token_n of_o reverence_n and_o service_n to_o he_o so_o that_o when_o we_o 19_o 21._o
wife_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o saint_n 18._o paul_n require_v to_o submit_v or_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n let_v they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n 4._o because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a relation_n or_o conjunction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n she_o be_v make_v of_o his_o rib_n and_o god_n have_v command_v a_o man_n to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n therefore_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o this_o the_o first_o place_n and_o because_o as_o the_o ethnic_a say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v first_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v young_a what_o we_o must_v practice_v when_o we_o become_v man_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o duty_n may_v student_n be_v useful_a to_o we_o for_o the_o future_a and_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o combination_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a first_o to_o consider_v the_o special_a end_n of_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o the_o party_n themselves_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o 1._o see_v god_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n 3._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v every_o paterfamilias_fw-la father_n of_o a_o family_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o his_o family_n may_v partake_v of_o this_o blessing_n and_o second_o that_o he_o do_v monstrare_fw-la pietatem_fw-la show_v piety_n at_o home_n and_o labour_n to_o make_v his_o family_n 4._o godly_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n blessedness_n 2._o the_o secondary_a end_n which_o concern_v the_o party_n themselves_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o three_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v express_v by_o 1._o conjugium_fw-la 2._o matrimonium_fw-la 3._o nuptiae_fw-la whereof_o two_o signify_v what_o be_v before_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o what_o do_v follow_v after_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o end_n be_v some_o mutual_a duty_n imply_v also_o which_o concern_v both_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v conjugium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o yoke_n when_o two_o draw_v one_o yoke_n together_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o mutuum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la the_o mutual_a help_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v by_o society_n with_o the_o other_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o this_o conjunction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o if_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v god_n purpose_n before_o copulation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v mention_v to_o provide_v a_o help_n for_o adam_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n maritare_fw-la to_o marry_v or_o to_o join_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o man_n come_v to_o signify_v the_o set_n of_o vine_n to_o elm_n or_o other_o tree_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v better_o now_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n in_o this_o first_o institution_n account_v solitude_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o less_o felicity_n a_o less_o bless_a estate_n then_o society_n therefore_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v sociam_fw-la a_o fellow_n to_o adam_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o bonum_fw-la not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o as_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o empty_a whereas_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v so_o well_o fill_v and_o in_o some_o place_n over_o full_a society_n be_v not_o so_o needful_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a opposite_a conclusion_n to_o this_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la tangere_fw-la it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 26_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n because_o of_o the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o under_o persecution_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o in_o several_a respect_n that_o may_v be_v good_a at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o at_o another_o for_o otherwise_o when_o sin_n enter_v there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o society_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o imperfection_n of_o old_a age_n disease_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o 24._o yoke_n fellow_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o necessity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o neerne_v of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n term_v the_o wife_n a_o companion_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o league_n between_o they_o wherein_o they_o promise_v mutual_a help_n this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n 14._o mention_v in_o one_o verse_n they_o be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o now_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v hence_o argue_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o match_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o idolater_n and_o unbeliever_n because_o they_o will_v be_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o helper_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v with_o unbeliever_n but_o to_o marry_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o but_o that_o such_o marriage_n be_v make_v be_v valid_a for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v the_o unbelieved_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a husband_n and_o the_o believe_a man_n may_v save_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o believe_a husband_n ought_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o unbelieved_a wife_n nor_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o leave_v her_o unbelieved_a husband_n but_o when_o they_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v they_o shall_v avoid_v such_o unequal_a yoke_n for_o multa_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la valent_fw-la many_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v which_o yet_o be_v do_v be_v not_o void_a or_o null_n but_o be_v valid_a and_o firm_a 2._o the_o second_o be_v matrimonium_fw-la which_o import_v another_o end_n of_o marriage_n viz_o that_o foemina_fw-la fiat_fw-la mater_fw-la the_o woman_n may_v become_v a_o mother_n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institution_n before_o adam_n fall_n for_o he_o say_v crescite_fw-la &_o multiplicamini_fw-la be_v fruitful_a 28._o and_o multiply_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n yet_o the_o end_n be_v not_o bare_o propagation_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o replenish_v the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a end_n aim_v at_o to_o wit_n the_o propagation_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o may_v be_v seman_n sanctum_fw-la and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n make_v but_o one_o woman_n though_o he_o can_v have_v create_v more_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o the_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n he_o can_v have_v make_v more_o help_n than_o one_o but_o he_o make_v but_o one_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o to_o himself_o a_o godly_a seed_n and_o this_o be_v one_o especial_a end_n of_o matrimony_n not_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n and_o show_v 15._o that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o she_o yet_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o save_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v child_n which_o may_v be_v semen_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a seed_n and_o even_o that_o sanctification_n shall_v result_v to_o her_o benefit_n as_o a_o under_o mean_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o increase_n populi_fw-la but_o populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o enlarge_n 14._o of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o end_n 15._o 3._o the_o last_o be_v nuptiae_fw-la which_o import_v something_o which_o come_v aster_n sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o nubo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o signification_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o tegere_fw-la to_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o obnubo_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o compound_n or_o it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v aliquid_fw-la tegendum_fw-la &_o celandum_fw-la some_o what_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o cover_v and_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o shamefastness_n when_o
the_o figleaf_n be_v sow_v together_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o inferior_a part_n as_o the_o appetite_n grow_v to_o be_v irregular_a and_o unruly_a whereupon_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n she_o own_o husband_n that_o 12._o so_o they_o may_v have_v thorum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la the_o bed_n undefiled_a this_o solomon_n call_v the_o avoid_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n which_o he_o account_v a_o special_a part_n of_o wisdom_n and_o so_o this_o end_n include_v that_o duty_n of_o fidelity_n which_o the_o one_o owe_v to_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o 4._o fornication_n be_v avoid_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a fidelity_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n 20._o say_v that_o the_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a person_n have_v not_o power_n over_o their_o own_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o three_o end_n then_o of_o this_o nuptiae_fw-la be_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n so_o that_o the_o three_o general_a end_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v first_o mutuum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la mutual_a help_n denote_v by_o conjugium_fw-la second_o proles_fw-la issue_n signify_v by_o matrimonium_fw-la three_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d imply_v in_o nuptiae_fw-la which_o include_v fides_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o each_o other_o specify_v by_o nuptiae_fw-la this_o for_o the_o general_a end_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n 1._o now_o for_o the_o particular_a duty_n the_o first_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n by_o saint_n peter_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n he_o must_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v she_o because_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n she_o 7._o be_v beguile_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o seduce_v her_o husband_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixteen_o 12._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n god_n tell_v she_o that_o her_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n over_o she_o therefore_o she_o must_v never_o follow_v she_o own_o will_n hereafter_o but_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n his_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o govern_v she_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d with_o she_o be_v 19_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bitter_a to_o she_o as_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o of_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o own_o peace_n for_o who_o will_v trouble_v his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o govern_v he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v she_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 35._o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o lest_o such_o as_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o beguile_v silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o entrap_v the_o wife_n and_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o blind_a zeal_n or_o affection_n or_o otherwise_o go_v astray_o he_o must_v be_v able_a by_o wise_a exhortation_n to_o rectify_v she_o we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o this_o of_o elkanah_n when_o hannah_n his_o wife_n murmur_v and_o take_v on_o for_o her_o barrenness_n he_o 8._o pacify_v she_o with_o this_o wise_a speech_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n withal_o he_o must_v so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o seduce_v as_o adam_n be_v by_o eve_n nor_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o her_o report_n as_o potiphar_n be_v when_o he_o put_v joseph_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o 19_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n nor_o omit_v any_o necessary_a duty_n require_v by_o god_n though_o she_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o as_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n be_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 7._o her_o son_n nor_o harken_v to_o she_o in_o a_o bad_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o jezebel_n or_o if_o she_o be_v like_a 〈◊〉_d that_o scoff_v at_o david_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n he_o must_v by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v able_a to_o instruct_v and_o reform_v she_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n government_n with_o knowledge_n be_v require_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o submission_n consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o wife_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o will_n or_o wit_n but_o to_o submit_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n for_o see_v by_o her_o own_o confession_n she_o be_v not_o wife_n enough_o to_o resist_v the_o serpent_n but_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n therefore_o just_o be_v it_o lay_v upon_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o she_o own_o will_n hereafter_o but_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o advise_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n call_v subjection_n and_o saint_n paul_n submission_n which_o 1._o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v it_o fear_v let_v the_o wife_n 22._o fear_n or_o reverence_v her_o husband_n which_o show_v that_o as_o he_o have_v the_o government_n so_o he_o 33._o have_v power_n and_o authority_n which_o she_o must_v fear_v and_o this_o saint_n peter_n urge_v by_o the_o 6._o example_n of_o sarah_n who_o obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o this_o reason_n 4_o be_v give_v because_o as_o god_n be_v head_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n so_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v be_v by_o the_o head_n so_o a_o woman_n ought_v to_o seeby_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v her_o head_n yet_o withal_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o as_o she_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o she_o must_v not_o be_v above_o he_o as_o his_o master_n so_o neither_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n because_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o out_o of_o his_o side_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o she_o may_v be_v semper_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n and_o companion_n almost_o his_o equal_a the_o heathen_a king_n ahasuerus_n and_o his_o counsellor_n see_v this_o duty_n of_o wife_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o for_o 〈◊〉_d disobedience_n 9_o they_o decree_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o her_o royal_a estate_n and_o see_v the_o king_n face_n no_o more_o and_o that_o her_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o and_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a all_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v by_o a_o royal_a decree_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o first_o duty_n 2._o the_o second_o duty_n though_o it_o concur_v with_o the_o general_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v special_o mention_v it_o be_v describe_v in_o gen._n by_o 24._o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o conjugal_a love_n must_v make_v one_o abandon_v and_o leave_v those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v most_o bind_v or_o which_o be_v otherwise_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o viz_o comparative_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n 2._o that_o as_o they_o must_v leave_v all_o other_o so_o they_o must_v constant_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aahasit_fw-la conglutinatus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o cleave_v or_o be_v glue_v together_o 3._o this_o adhere_v must_v be_v such_o a_o near_a union_n as_o make_v they_o one_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o flesh_n of_o two_o so_o that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n appropriate_v to_o this_o conjunction_n must_v exceed_v all_o other_o in_o all_o love_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o union_n but_o all_o other_o union_n must_v give_v way_n to_o this_o none_o so_o near_o as_o this_o neither_o must_v this_o love_n be_v only_o carnal_a and_o outward_a of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v rejoice_v with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n let_v she_o be_v as_o the_o love_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ever_o ravish_v 19_o with_o her_o love_n but_o also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o love_v she_o as_o 29._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n who_o love_n as_o it_o resemble_v
conjugal_a love_n in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_v in_o forsake_v what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n in_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o church_n and_o unite_n himself_o with_o it_o so_o as_o his_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o he_o the_o head_n so_o this_o love_n of_o his_o be_v spiritual_a towards_o the_o church_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o so_o the_o husband_n chief_a care_n 7_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o wife_n sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la without_o spot_n or_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o be_v require_v on_o the_o man_n part_n so_o the_o woman_n to_o make_v herself_o amiable_a 29._o aught_o to_o resemble_v she_o that_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o many_o daughter_n have_v 30._o do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o excelle_v they_o all_o for_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vain_a but_o a_o woman_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n she_o shall_v be_v praise_v this_o commendation_n have_v lydia_n who_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v 14._o one_o that_o fear_v and_o worship_v god_n who_o heart_n god_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n this_o make_v a_o woman_n true_o amiable_a for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v love_n in_o the_o husband_n so_o there_o must_v be_v amibilitas_fw-la amiableness_n on_o her_o part_n thereby_o to_o draw_v love_n which_o consist_v in_o modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o gracious_a or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o a_o modest_a woman_n obtain_v honour_n for_o beauty_n or_o favour_n without_o 16._o grace_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n and_o therefore_o 22_o immodest_a outward_a allurement_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v they_o ought_v to_o adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shamefastness_n and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o broydered_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o pearl_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n and_o 910_o s._n peter_n require_v that_o their_o adorn_v be_v not_o in_o plait_v the_o hair_n or_o wear_v gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n 4._o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n command_v that_o young_a marry_a woman_n bear_v child_n 14._o guide_v the_o house_n and_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o last_o saint_n peter_n will_v 2._o have_v they_o be_v of_o such_o conversation_n that_o even_o without_o the_o word_n the_o adversary_n behold_v they_o may_v be_v win_v and_o convert_v so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o duty_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o paterfamilias_fw-la be_v oeconomical_a to_o provide_v for_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o of_o his_o family_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n as_o the_o 8._o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v in_o he_o a_o honest_a care_n by_o just_a and_o true_a deal_n per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oeconomicam_fw-la by_o oeconomical_a prudence_n to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n it_o be_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n care_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o laban_n for_o when_o laban_n urge_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_o for_o he_o already_o he_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n increase_v 30._o his_o estate_n from_o a_o little_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v still_o follow_v his_o business_n when_o shall_v he_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o they_o may_v have_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o give_v to_o other_o and_o so_o rather_o to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o then_o chargeable_a and_o 24_o the_o wiseman_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n advise_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o 15._o come_v always_o to_o his_o neighbour_n well_o when_o he_o be_v dry_a but_o to_o drink_v water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o cistern_n &_o fontes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deriventur_fw-la foras_fw-la let_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d be_v aisper_v say_v abroad_o and_o to_o this_o end_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o the_o aut_n wisdom_n in_o lay_v 8._o up_o against_o the_o hard_a winter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o sluggard_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o 5_o call_v he_o wise_a that_o gather_v in_o summer_n that_o be_v while_o he_o have_v time_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o it_o allow_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v by_o man_n in_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o lay_v 48_o up_o against_o a_o dearth_n while_o the_o year_n of_o plenty_n last_v what_o a_o man_n obtain_v this_o way_n 49._o by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o industry_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n even_o this_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v his_o conscience_n shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o for_o unlawful_a gain_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o viz._n no_o inward_a grief_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o wife_n duty_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o husband_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o guide_v the_o house_n not_o so_o much_o to_o 14._o provide_v for_o the_o house_n which_o be_v chief_o the_o husband_n part_n but_o to_o order_v and_o dispose_v well_o of_o what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o gather_v up_o that_o which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a quality_n in_o a_o woman_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v martha_n 41._o for_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o worldly_a care_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o evangelist_n that_o he_o love_v she_o well_o and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o father_n foelixe_v domus_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la martha_n maria_fw-la 5._o conqueritur_fw-la sed_fw-la none_o conuerso_fw-la ubi_fw-la martha_n de_fw-fr maria_n that_o house_n be_v happy_a where_o marie_n complain_v of_o martha_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o martha_n find_v fault_n with_o maric_n the_o wise_a man_n at_o large_a describe_v the_o several_a duty_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n to_o qualify_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n be_v happy_a for_o her_o price_n be_v far_o above_o ruby_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n advise_v woman_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o lesson_n to_o they_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o observe_v the_o rest_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v as_o snail_n 〈◊〉_d domi-portae_a kceper_n at_o home_n in_o 4._o this_o point_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o sarah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o she_o be_v for_o the_o 9_o most_o part_n either_o in_o the_o tent_n or_o at_o the_o tent_n door_n 10._o 4._o the_o last_o thing_n be_v there_o must_v be_v from_o each_o of_o these_o duty_n officia_fw-la resultantia_fw-la duty_n result_v and_o arise_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o viz._n to_o each_o other_o kindred_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o the_o party_n themselves_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o each_o other_o kindred_n we_o see_v the_o example_n on_o the_o man_n part_n for_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n who_o when_o his_o wife_n father_n jethro_n come_v to_o he_o 12._o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o entertain_v he_o and_o aaron_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o at_o another_o time_n we_o find_v what_o kindness_n he_o offer_v to_o hobab_v his_o wife_n brother_n that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 29._o be_v shall_v partake_v of_o what_o good_a soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o come_v with_o we_o and_o we_o 11._o will_v do_v thou_o good_a and_o for_o the_o woman_n part_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o ruth_n towards_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n naomi_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v she_o but_o will_v accompany_v she_o into_o her_o country_n
he_o be_v for_o his_o belly_n as_o the_o first_o or_o degenerate_a to_o 30_o a_o wolf_n as_o the_o last_o they_o be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o the_o good_a shepherd_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o pastor_n because_o they_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la male_a a_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v obey_v though_o not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v woeful_a according_a to_o the_o prophet_n woe_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wool_n you_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o yea_o feed_v not_o the_o 3._o flock_n 4._o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v the_o last_o sort_n who_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o right_a way_n math._n 22._o 12._o so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o abuse_v his_o place_n after_o he_o be_v enter_v as_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n do_v but_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o which_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o show_v his_o flock_n a_o good_a example_n 2._o to_o employ_v his_o talon_n for_o their_o good_a 3._o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n he_o must_v lead_v the_o flock_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a country_n who_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o the_o sheep_n follow_v they_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o more_o plain_o by_o the_o word_n 4._o typus_fw-la he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la as_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o money_n by_o make_v 12._o a_o impression_n on_o it_o as_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o same_o form_n in_o it_o which_o it_o stamp_v on_o the_o coin_n so_o must_v the_o minister_n by_o his_o example_n represent_v what_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 3._o will_v have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v 3._o by_o saint_n peter_n bid_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v moses_n his_o 8._o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d integrity_n of_o life_n and_o 8._o then_o vrim_fw-he light_n or_o learning_n and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n call_v ling_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o fruit_n bear_v rod_n to_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o use_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n must_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a himself_o but_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o in_o christ_n our_o prototype_n as_o saint_n luke_n speak_v cepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o docere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v to_o do_v first_o 1._o and_o to_o teach_v after_o the_o like_a saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handle_v this_o point_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la tell_v both_o 〈◊〉_d and_o titus_n that_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v blameless_a by_o his_o example_n 2._o without_o spot_n and_o unreprovable_a so_o then_o he_o must_v be_v ex_fw-la mplam_fw-la or_o dux_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o 6._o must_v be_v typus_fw-la a_o pattern_n or_o example_n he_o must_v do_v and_o then_o teach_v this_o example_n he_o may_v be_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o spot_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n 214_o that_o bathe_v a_o blemish_n or_o be_v mishapen_a in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v the_o lord_n offer_v this_o be_v require_v under_o the_o law_n to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n the_o better_a and_o though_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v of_o moral_a use_n yet_o withal_o hereby_o be_v typify_v that_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o spiritual_a blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n because_o no_o offence_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o no_o scandal_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a brother_n within_o nor_o to_o the_o adversary_n without_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v not_o only_a scandal_n but_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n 20._o that_o when_o alm_n be_v send_v to_o poor_a brethren_n by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v it_o alone_o but_o will_v have_v one_o go_v with_o he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o fraud_n that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o before_o man_n also_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a therefore_o the_o disciple_n marvel_v when_o they_o find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v cause_v slander_n or_o suspicion_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o ge_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v now_o set_v the_o four_o virtue_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o four_o spot_n which_o be_v opposite_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperans_fw-la or_o continens_fw-la temperate_a and_o chaste_a 8._o whether_o in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a estate_n the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v in_o tim._n 3._o 2._o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n incontinency_n or_o polygamy_n the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vigilant_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o give_v to_o wine_n the_o opposite_a be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n one_o give_v to_o wine_n transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la a_o tavernhunter_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n must_v both_o be_v qualify_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o be_v he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sober_a which_o chrysostome_n distinguish_v from_o the_o 3_o former_a and_o be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irascible_a it_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o 7._o anger_n the_o virtue_n require_v be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o mildness_n he_o must_v be_v no_o striker_n not_o furious_a but_o one_o that_o will_v bear_v injury_n and_o labour_n with_o meekness_n to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o err_v 4._o last_o he_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grave_n and_o modest_a of_o good_a behaviour_n which_o the_o council_n refer_v to_o habitum_fw-la his_o apparel_n gestum_fw-la his_o gesture_n incessum_fw-la his_o gate_n he_o 22._o must_v not_o be_v light_n in_o his_o behaviour_n the_o opposite_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v youthful_a lust_n 7._o and_o light_a carriage_n to_o these_o four_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n he_o must_v so_o carry_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o that_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v commend_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o profession_n or_o religion_n by_o bird_n of_o his_o own_o feather_n but_o so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o this_o sacred_a call_n and_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o his_o example_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v a_o example_n in_o his_o household_n by_o his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o must_v rulewell_o his_o own_o house_n which_o must_v be_v in_o 3_o point_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v up_o by_o he_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n 2._o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unruly_a but_o obedient_a for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o own_o under_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v refractory_a it_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o remiss_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n 3._o last_o he_o must_v make_v they_o example_n of_o reverence_n 4._o gravity_n sobriety_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o riot_n surfeit_n and_o excess_n and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o pastor_n must_v be_v exemplum_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v conformable_a and_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n if_o it_o be_v
order_n which_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o it_o be_v neglect_v and_o though_o man_n ask_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o physician_n for_o their_o body_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n yet_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o their_o foul_n but_o here_o every_o one_o can_v give_v counsel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n 3._o they_o must_v give_v the_o minister_n honour_n double_a honour_n they_o which_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o which_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o that_o word_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o honour_n of_o reverence_n which_o extend_v both_o to_o our_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o judgement_n by_o have_v a_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 29._o honour_n they_o high_o and_o then_o in_o our_o affection_n a_o singular_a degree_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d high_o in_o love_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o 12._o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o and_o to_o esteem_v 13._o they_o very_o high_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n 2._o the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o 6._o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n the_o apostle_n god_n threaten_v in_o zachary_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v break_v one_o staff_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wage_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v 4._o break_v both_o and_o what_o can_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n but_o barbarifine_n and_o ignorance_n and_o by_o consequence_n epicurisnie_n and_o atheism_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a they_o can_v send_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o comfort_v they_o than_o they_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o earth_n but_o when_o they_o be_v recover_v there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o he_o or_o when_o they_o be_v in_o health_n they_o regard_v he_o not_o it_o be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n when_o there_o be_v great_a drought_n or_o rain_n or_o 〈◊〉_d weather_n they_o remember_v god_n and_o call_v 14._o to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v what_o they_o desire_v when_o they_o have_v get_v in_o their_o corn_n &_o wine_n they_o rebel_v against_o he_o but_o god_n protest_v against_o this_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v remember_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o in_o thy_o wealth_n else_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v no_o answer_n 1._o of_o i_o when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v s._n augustine_n comment_v upon_o the_o word_n before_o recite_v they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n let_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a 〈◊〉_d say_v scilicet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obediant_fw-la &_o exteriora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 5._o sed_fw-la et_fw-fr terr_v 〈…〉_z this_o double_a honour_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o in_o temporal_n for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o high_a honour_n only_o but_o with_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d too_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o want_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o charge_n and_o may_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 14._o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n 〈◊〉_d not_o sai_z saint_z 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v live_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n not_o our_o benevolence_n we_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n but_o tie_v to_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o demand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o very_a point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o 〈…〉_z 8_o surpata_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o the_o apostle_n choose_v rather_o to_o work_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o do_v not_o require_v milk_n from_o his_o sheep_n yet_o he_o tell_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v take_v it_o and_o that_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n use_v this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o usurp_v 〈◊〉_d as_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v if_o we_o have_v so_o un_o unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n if_o we_o 15._o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n perform_v be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v saint_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o when_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d his_o mean_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v of_o we_o if_o your_o faith_n increase_v we_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v we_o can_v expect_v it_o concern_v the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d order_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n the_o reverend_a author_n have_v full_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o latin_a and_o late_o translate_v into_o english_a wherein_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n may_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v read_v a_o learned_a sermon_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n on_o this_o subject_n on_o john_n 20._o 23._o publish_v among_o his_o other_o sermon_n chap._n viii_o of_o father_n of_o our_o country_n magistrate_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o country_n god_n the_o first_o magistrate_n magistracy_n god_n 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n givento_fw-it king_n by_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o people_n addition_n 31._o that_o regal_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o author_n other_o write_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n 2._o to_o maintain_v outward_a 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d to_o shepherd_n in_o three_o respect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d power_n via_fw-la of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a officer_n the_o duty_n ofsubject_n to_o their_o prince_n after_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o church_n order_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o even_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v repute_v 8._o and_o term_v patres_fw-la 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o which_o sort_n the_o chief_a as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v father_n as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o woman_n mother_n as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mother_n in_o israel_n and_o because_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pater_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v commend_v the_o country_n care_n especial_o to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o leave_v his_o father_n 1._o house_n he_o give_v the_o country_n precedence_n and_o set_v it_o before_o kindred_n and_o father_n 4._o house_n and_o we_o see_v what_o tear_n the_o people_n of_o god_n shed_v when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v 4._o out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o hear_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o his_o country_n man_n sit_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o captivity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n they_o be_v so_o over_o joy_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o dream_n they_o will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o indeed_o a_o man_n country_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la every_o man_n good_a a_o general_a blessing_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o bonum_fw-la partis_fw-la a_o particular_a good_a every_o man_n especial_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o chief_a care_n over_o it_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o danger_n man_n be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o member_n open_v of_o a_o vein_n or_o scarify_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v see_v this_o care_n in_o the_o very_a heathen_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o first_o what_o they_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o profit_n unicuique_fw-la
not_o his_o brother_n hang_v his_o look_n his_o countenance_n 5._o 2._o fall_v laban_n upon_o displeasure_n take_v against_o jacob_n alter_v his_o countenance_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 80_o psalm_n say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d increpationis_fw-la a_o chide_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d detractationis_fw-la a_o countenance_n that_o can_v detract_v which_o be_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o one_o do_v harden_v his_o face_n or_o put_v on_o a_o bold_a face_n when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v or_o have_v as_o david_n say_v a_o proud_a look_n whereby_o 29._o he_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d laedere_fw-la dishonour_v he_o by_o his_o look_n elisha_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 14._o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o reverence_v the_o face_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n he_o will_v not_o once_o have_v look_v upon_o jehoram_n intimate_v that_o to_o superior_n especial_o be_v godly_a reverence_n must_v be_v show_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v even_o in_o the_o look_n for_o superior_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o power_n be_v bottomless_a so_o their_o abuse_n be_v bottomless_a therefore_o there_o be_v certain_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a government_n 1._o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o good_a government_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o wink_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v silent_a a_o 4._o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n free_o without_o danger_n or_o control_v a_o flagitious_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v good_a sir_n and_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 5._o the_o base_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o the_o churl_n bountiful_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o a_o ill_a government_n a_o man_n must_v see_v and_o not_o see_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v quod_fw-la scis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n and_o amos._n amos_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o vzziah_n and_o jeroboam_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o prudent_a to_o keep_v silence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a 13._o time_n a_o wise_a man_n must_v hold_v his_o peace_n lest_o it_o shall_v fare_v with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o danite_n cry_v tace_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v 55._o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v slay_v he_o it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n of_o good_a government_n when_o our_o saviour_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o caiaphas_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 22._o on_o the_o face_n by_o a_o catchpole_n and_o when_o ananias_n command_v s._n paul_n to_o be_v smite_v 2._o on_o the_o mouth_n because_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o isaiah_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n a_o good_a king_n dare_v say_v to_o shebna_n who_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o and_o god_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o you_o 2._o a_o second_o sign_n of_o evil_a government_n be_v when_o man_n can_v have_v justice_n but_o be_v delay_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v right_v they_o s._n paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o 〈◊〉_d can_v get_v no_o justice_n because_o nero_n be_v uphold_v by_o his_o under_o governor_n must_v also_o uphold_v they_o achish_n can_v confess_v that_o david_n be_v upright_o yet_o he_o 7_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o go_v with_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistines_n 3._o another_o sign_n be_v by_o their_o speech_n which_o the_o heathen_a observe_v a_o good_a governor_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o duty_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o a_o evil_a governor_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n and_o i_o may_v do_v it_o he_o boast_v with_o saul_n i_o can_v give_v you_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o pilate_n i_o have_v power_n to_o crucisie_v thou_o and_o power_n to_o let_v thou_o go_v 4._o a_o four_o sign_n be_v out_o of_o menander_n when_o their_o eyebrow_n swell_v so_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o not_o of_o it_o they_o will_v say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o amend_v as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v mention_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v when_o opportunity_n serve_v be_v remember_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o displeasure_n as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o pragmatical_a when_o one_o tell_v joah_n of_o absaloms_n hang_v in_o a_o tree_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o other_o reply_v that_o consider_v the_o king_n strict_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_a joah_n himself_o if_o the_o fact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o another_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v he_o punish_v 5._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n when_o religion_n be_v pretend_v to_o stop_v justice_n it_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o oft_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o father_n if_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o officer_n have_v wrong_v a_o christian_a bishop_n and_o he_o have_v complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o promise_v justice_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n for_o hear_v then_o will_v the_o deputy_n come_v and_o say_v this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v patient_a and_o to_o 37._o forgive_v injury_n and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n it_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o justice_n and_o reproach_v for_o their_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v often_o with_o other_o especial_o if_o any_o clergyman_n seek_v for_o justce_n 6._o last_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o his_o day_n say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v the_o righteous_a flourish_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o the_o heathen_a observe_v the_o flatterer_n be_v chief_a in_o esteem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sycophant_n the_o next_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a person_n be_v the_o three_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o ill_a government_n such_o a_o sycophant_n be_v doeg_n who_o accuse_v david_n to_o saul_n and_o make_v he_o pursue_v 9_o he_o his_o crime_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v let_v he_o be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v report_v 19_o that_o when_o caesar_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n he_o give_v preferment_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o tamen_fw-la inquinaret_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la so_o that_o the_o man_n have_v no_o honour_n by_o they_o but_o dishonour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o preferment_n and_o these_o place_n of_o preferment_n be_v discredit_v when_o unworthy_a man_n as_o sycophant_n and_o lewd_a person_n be_v place_v in_o they_o by_o governor_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n for_o expound_v the_o precept_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o observe_v other_o they_o ourselves_o but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o according_a to_o this_o we_o must_v not_o only_o honour_v our_o superior_n but_o draw_v other_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o negative_a precept_n be_v give_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 21._o with_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v &c_n &c_n we_o must_v neither_o be_v principal_n nor_o accessory_n in_o any_o rebellious_a course_n against_o our_o sovereign_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o draw_v other_o to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o any_o such_o unlawful_a course_n a_o example_n we_o 10._o have_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o himself_o nor_o will_v he_o suffer_v abishai_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o they_o contain_v a_o dehortation_n from_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la we_o have_v a_o exhortation_n for_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n gedaliah_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o chaldee_n so_o he_o exhort_v other_o let_v we_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o when_o any_o shall_v rise_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o corah_n against_o moses_n or_o aaron_n 24_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o join_v with_o they_o but_o withdraw_v other_o from_o they_o and_o say_v with_o moses_n
the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o some_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o kill_v or_o be_v 39_o kill_v upon_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n resist_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o public_a 〈◊〉_d but_o private_a revenge_n that_o be_v prohibit_v but_o for_o public_a 35_o vengeance_n god_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v he_o which_o place_n saint_n paul_n quote_v and_o god_n have_v 19_o derive_v his_o power_n to_o king_n who_o be_v his_o delegate_n who_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v 4._o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o evil_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v it_o give_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o malefactor_n and_o may_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a warrant_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v say_v god_n and_o a_o wise_a king_n say_v solomon_n 18._o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v 26._o say_v the_o law_n but_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o perverse_a as_o 26._o that_o without_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v kill_v ne_fw-la occides_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v will_v not_o be_v observe_v god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o commandment_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la sanguit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v to_o prevent_v a_o further_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o physician_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incision_n must_v be_v make_v to_o prevent_v a_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o member_n and_o in_o cure_v of_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o sight_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o for_o some_o day_n and_o the_o eye_n cover_v that_o it_o can_v see_v that_o so_o the_o sight_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v better_o afterward_o so_o here_o the_o shed_n of_o nocent_a blood_n by_o king_n and_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n from_o they_o for_o to_o such_o and_o none_o else_o have_v god_n give_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o the_o beginning_n government_n be_v establish_v upon_o this_o ground_n optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la it_o be_v better_o to_o fear_v one_o then_o many_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o one_o to_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v then_o for_o all_o to_o have_v this_o power_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o power_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o and_o cut_v off_o some_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o any_o member_n become_v so_o infect_v as_o that_o without_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v endanger_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o gangrene_n the_o rule_n be_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la utpereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la better_o to_o cut_v off_o that_o member_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n better_a one_o offender_n be_v cut_v off_o then_o the_o whole_a land_n endanger_v and_o as_o in_o a_o common_a fire_n when_o one_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o water_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n from_o take_v fire_n be_v by_o pull_v it_o down_o extinguo_fw-la incendium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o they_o stay_v the_o fire_n from_o do_v more_o harm_n so_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o stay_v further_a mischief_n by_o one_o man_n ruin_n and_o therefore_o god_n command_v tollere_fw-la 19_o homicidam_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la ex_fw-la israele_n to_o take_v a_o way_n the_o manslayer_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o this_o malum_fw-la to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o be_v defile_v so_o long_o as_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o not_o punish_v 2._o liberty_n of_o offend_v further_o which_o arise_v by_o impunity_n by_o do_v justice_n on_o the_o offender_n be_v prevent_v for_o as_o god_n say_v those_o that_o remain_v shall_v hear_v and_o 20._o fear_v and_o shall_v henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o such_o evil_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o blood_n may_v by_o shed_v without_o pollution_n of_o our_o hand_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o moses_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o put_v some_o to_o death_n by_o lawful_a authority_n so_o that_o tamnecesse_n est_fw-la homines_fw-la habere_fw-la qui_fw-la accent_n alios_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la oculis_fw-la habere_fw-la palpebras_fw-la it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v man_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o exorbitancy_n as_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o have_v lid_n for_o they_o keep_v out_o outward_a injury_n and_o that_o which_o will_v hurt_v the_o eye_n yea_o they_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o sight_n from_o hurt_v itself_o which_o without_o eye_n lid_n will_v disperse_v itself_o with_o continual_a behold_v the_o object_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v ult._n be_v his_o common_a exercise_n every_o morning_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o wise_a king_n as_o solomon_n say_v how_o to_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v the_o wheel_n to_o go_v over_o they_o it_o be_v find_v at_o first_o when_o 26._o magistracy_n be_v establish_v that_o cain_n city_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o seth_n and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n be_v some_o of_o cain_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o else_o they_o will_v like_v the_o ram_n and_o he_o goat_n in_o ezechiel_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o at_o the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o born_o and_o therefore_o that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v to_o prevent_v 21._o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n now_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o wicked_a person_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o mivister_n of_o god_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n and_o he_o must_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o vain_a now_o as_o we_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v to_o the_o sword_n but_o to_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o it_o so_o must_v not_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o king_n but_o to_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v for_o quod_fw-la organon_n 〈◊〉_d utenti_fw-la id_fw-la minister_n est_fw-la iubenti_fw-la the_o minister_n be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o that_o command_v then_o the_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o use_v it_o now_o jubens_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o commander_n be_v god_n for_o as_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o sword_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o to_o man_n the_o minister_n but_o to_o god_n who_o delegate_n prince_n be_v when_o they_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n now_o as_o the_o sheriff_n may_v not_o execute_v any_o man_n but_z ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o warrant_n of_o the_o king_n write_v so_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n but_o ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o warrant_n of_o god_n write_v and_o his_o prescript_n be_v only_o 7._o against_o malefactor_n the_o malefactor_n must_v die_v by_o god_n command_n but_o the_o innocent_a 29._o and_o righteous_a slay_v thou_o not_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n he_o must_v not_o go_v beyond_o his_o prescript_n or_o bound_n in_o either_o case_n for_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o conde_n mn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 15._o say_v solomon_n the_o spare_v of_o the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o guiltless_a be_v alike_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o such_o as_o have_v transgress_v in_o either_o kind_n 1._o for_o the_o acquit_v and_o spare_v the_o guilty_a saul_n by_o god_n command_n and_o prescript_n 3._o be_v send_v to_o destroy_v the_o amalekite_n and_o he_o have_v get_v agag_n the_o king_n into_o his_o hand_n spare_v he_o but_o what_o follow_v his_o utter_a rejection_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v reject_v thou_o from_o be_v king_n again_o god_n give_v benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o let_v go_v contrary_a to_o god_n
penes_fw-la principes_fw-la not_o only_o christian_a religion_n but_o even_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n for_o war_n be_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v all_o other_o upon_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d any_o war_n without_o the_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o prince_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v against_o he_o for_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o good_a or_o specious_a though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n yet_o without_o his_o authority_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n all_o the_o blood_n they_o shed_v be_v the_o person_n never_o so_o wicked_a be_v murder_n and_o they_o murderer_n let_v they_o consider_v further_o what_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v see_v that_o omne_fw-la bellum_fw-la sumi_fw-la facile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aegerrime_fw-la desinere_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la initium_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o begin_v but_o a_o hard_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v a_o war_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n power_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o justa_fw-la causa_fw-la upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v like_a to_o speed_v the_o mil._n better_a si_fw-mi bona_fw-la fuerit_fw-la causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d malus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o battle_n be_v good_a the_o event_n seldom_o prove_v amiss_o suppose_v withal_o lawful_a authority_n to_o warrant_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o just_a action_n in_o law_n for_o 32._o ubi_fw-la judicia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d incipit_fw-la bellum_fw-la where_o court_n of_o justice_n end_n war_z begins_z they_o war_n be_v general_o make_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d defence_n against_o invasion_n 2._o recovery_n of_o what_o be_v unjust_o take_v from_o we_o 3._o the_o punish_v of_o some_o great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d defendi_fw-la 5._o repetique_n &_o ulcisci_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la to_o defend_v recover_v and_o revenge_n thus_o abraham_n undertake_v 15._o a_o war_n for_o recovery_n of_o lot_n in_o who_o a_o injury_n and_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o but_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v every_o light_n and_o small_a injury_n for_o which_o war_n may_v be_v undertake_v but_o great_a and_o notable_a or_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o injury_n and_o even_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n yet_o until_o necessity_n enforce_v war_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o as_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d civ_o gerere_fw-la malis_fw-la videtur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bonis_fw-la vero_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la evil_a man_n count_v it_o a_o happiness_n 7._o to_o go_v to_o war_n but_o good_a man_n avoid_v it_o unless_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o seneca_n can_v say_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d homini_fw-la homine_fw-la prodige_fw-la utendum_fw-la one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o another_o though_o david_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o let_v he_o build_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n the_o heathen_a greek_n think_v some_o expiation_n necessary_a even_o for_o they_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o ancient_a canon_n be_v long_o observe_v which_o for_o some_o time_n restrain_v they_o from_o the_o eucharist_n that_o have_v bear_v arm_n even_o in_o the_o just_a war_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d justum_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o just_a end_n propose_v before_o a_o war_n be_v undertake_v there_o must_v not_o be_v cupiditas_fw-la nocendi_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o destroy_v or_o libido_fw-la dominandi_fw-la a_o lust_n to_o reign_v over_o other_o but_o the_o main_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pace_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la vivatur_fw-la war_n must_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v cicer._n live_v in_o peace_n without_o receive_v injury_n 4._o and_o last_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d debito_fw-la in_o a_o right_a manner_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o to_o war_n with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o 9_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n how_o can_v man_n expect_v good_a success_n in_o fight_v against_o man_n when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o war_n against_o god_n abigail_n say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o evil_a have_v not_o be_v find_v in_o he_o all_o his_o day_n 28._o where_o this_o be_v want_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o such_o as_o david_n say_v of_o joab_n to_o solomon_n when_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n concern_v he_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o war_n be_v upon_o his_o girdle_n and_o in_o his_o 5._o shoe_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o war_n just_a and_o lawful_a and_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o in_o the_o prince_n authorise_v it_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o public_a justice_n so_o in_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n when_o man_n fight_v for_o their_o religion_n their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o as_o they_o say_v propter_fw-la populum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o urbes_fw-la dei_fw-la 12._o nostri_fw-la for_o our_o people_n and_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n there_o be_v other_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o assault_v either_o upon_o the_o highway_n or_o elsewhere_o where_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o necessity_n be_v extreme_a he_o may_v cum_fw-la moderamine_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la tutelae_fw-la for_o save_v his_o own_o life_n kill_v he_o that_o will_v take_v it_o away_o that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v otherwise_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n in_o this_o case_n necessitas_fw-la be_v not_o only_a exlex_fw-la without_o the_o law_n but_o legem_fw-la dicit_fw-la legi_fw-la prescribe_v a_o law_n even_o to_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v that_o be_v not_o only_a pro_fw-la imminenti_fw-la necessitate_v a_o necessity_n near_o but_o pro_fw-la termino_fw-la indivisibili_fw-la when_o at_o the_o instant_a a_o man_n must_v defend_v himself_o or_o his_o life_n be_v lose_v in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n this_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o law_n say_v if_o a_o thief_n be_v find_v break_v up_o a_o house_n by_o night_n and_o he_o be_v smite_v that_o he_o die_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o blood_n shed_v for_o he_o then_o if_o i_o may_v kill_v a_o man_n for_o break_v into_o my_o house_n to_o steal_v my_o good_n and_o not_o be_v within_o compass_n of_o murder_n much_o more_o if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o gladius_fw-la petri_n s._n peter_n sword_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o terrify_v man_n from_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o preserve_v one_o from_o danger_n and_o see_v the_o law_n allow_v a_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o sword_n about_o he_o for_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o but_o imply_v that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o in_o some_o case_n otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wear_v it_o but_o when_o the_o terminus_fw-la be_v divisibilis_fw-la that_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o without_o a_o latitude_n nor_o the_o danger_n present_a 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v to_o follow_v s._n paul_n example_n who_o when_o some_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o necessity_n be_v not_o present_a but_o there_o be_v time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v they_o present_o but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n and_o so_o we_o must_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o danger_n be_v present_a a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n allow_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o another_o though_o thereby_o he_o kill_v another_o for_o this_o be_v not_o murder_n but_o inculpata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a defence_n which_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o purpose_n of_o shed_v blood_n but_o only_o to_o preserve_v a_o 〈◊〉_d own_o life_n in_o order_n to_o which_o if_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o not_o intend_v for_o every_o one_o ought_v by_o all_o law_n plus_fw-la favere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o another_o 2._o another_o division_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v a_o man_n may_v be_v slay_v either_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o purpose_n or_o beside_o it_o in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o accident_n and_o not_o per_n se._n now_o answerable_a to_o this_o distinction_n of_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la in_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o of_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n moral_a and_o therefore_o if_o blood_n be_v shed_v praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o purpose_n of_o shed_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v murder_n for_o god_n himself_o appoint_v sanctuary_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o to_o fly_v unto_o that_o shed_v blood_n praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n will_v not_o build_v sanctuary_n for_o any_o sin_n if_o one_o be_v hew_v a_o tree_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o his_o hatchet_n fall_v and_o by_o chance_n 4._o kill_v his_o neighbour_n he_o have_v no_o such_o intent_n or_o purpose_n the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v 13._o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n s._n augustine_n 11._o go_v further_a and_o prove_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o murder_n that_o if_o we_o take_v what_o be_v praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la for_o murder_n than_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o have_v or_o use_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hurt_n a_o man_n must_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d instrument_n of_o husbandry_n as_o spade_n axe_n etc._n etc._n because_o with_o these_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v nor_o must_v one_o have_v tree_n in_o his_o orchard_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o plough_v withal_o because_o a_o man_n may_v hang_v himself_o on_o one_o of_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o ox_n may_v gore_v nor_o have_v any_o window_n in_o his_o house_n because_o one_o may_v be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o window_n and_o be_v slay_v thus_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o man_n must_v have_v nothing_o because_o almost_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la beside_o his_o intention_n but_o absit_fw-la as_o he_o say_v god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o another_o end_n yet_o to_o make_v a_o man_n innocent_a in_o this_o case_n that_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d beside_o his_o intention_n there_o must_v be_v two_o qualification_n 1._o he_o must_v have_v be_v employ_v in_o re_fw-mi licita_fw-la in_o a_o lawful_a business_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v if_o man_n strive_v say_v the_o law_n and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o 22._o child_n that_o she_o die_v than_o life_n for_o life_n must_v be_v pay_v this_o in_o case_n of_o contention_n which_o be_v res_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o unlawful_a act_n the_o like_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o game_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o must_v be_v debit_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o due_a and_o just_a care_n take_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n as_o in_o cast_v timber_n stone_n or_o tile_n from_o a_o house_n to_o give_v warning_n the_o case_n be_v set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n open_v or_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o again_o 33._o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v chap._n four_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o commandment_n murder_n commit_v 1._o direct_o 2._o indirect_o a_o man_n may_v be_v accessary_a to_o another_o death_n six_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n may_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n diverse_a way_n of_o preserve_v life_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o what_o case_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o murder_n now_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o there_o be_v diverse_a case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o wilful_a murder_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o direct_o 2._o or_o indirect_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v this_o sin_n 1._o direct_o as_o joab_n kill_v abner_n and_o amasa_n if_o one_o man_n smite_v another_o with_o any_o 27._o 10._o instrument_n of_o 〈◊〉_d stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v 18._o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d die_v for_o it_o 2._o indirect_o and_o this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v not_o open_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o colourable_a way_n as_o 1._o by_o poison_n as_o they_o in_o jeremy_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la ejus_fw-la let_v we_o put_v some_o poison_a wood_n into_o 〈◊〉_d meat_n follow_v 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o law_n 19_o 3._o by_o kill_a child_n in_o the_o womb_n by_o medicamenta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a murder_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d by_o two_o council_n if_o a_o woman_n take_v strong_a purgation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 21._o partum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cause_n abortion_n she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o murderess_n 4._o if_o a_o man_n worm_n be_v cooperator_n accessory_a as_o 1._o judas_n be_v accessary_a to_o christ_n death_n by_o 35._o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n he_o colour_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o kiss_n so_o do_v joab_n 40._o when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o amasa_n he_o take_v amasa_n by_o the_o beard_n and_o kiss_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o fist_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o by_o bring_v one_o into_o danger_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v david_n 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v he_o captain_n against_o the_o philistines_n to_o what_o end_n my_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v 17._o not_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v upon_o he_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o 〈◊〉_d david_n so_o do_v david_n with_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o write_v letter_n to_o joab_n to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forefront_n for_o though_o the_o enemy_n slay_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v davias_n murder_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n 〈◊〉_d vriah_n the_o hittite_n say_v nathan_n 3._o by_o bear_v false_a witness_n as_o those_o that_o testify_v against_o naboth_n 4._o by_o advise_v 5._o the_o death_n of_o the_o innocent_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d be_v guilty_a 5._o by_o exhort_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o up_o other_o the_o scribes_z and_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v pilate_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v murderer_n of_o christ._n 6._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n 7._o by_o not_o hinder_v when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hinder_v 52._o it_o pilat_n wash_n his_o hand_n will_v not_o acquit_v he_o the_o not_o punish_v 1._o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o blood_n he_o unjust_o shed_v trouble_v david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v order_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v a_o time_n to_o punish_v he_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v indirect_o guilty_a by_o unnecessary_a expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n when_o he_o may_v by_o ordinay_n mean_v prevent_v it_o in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o do_v the_o first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la periculo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 6._o say_v the_o wise_a man_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o thrust_v himself_o into_o it_o we_o must_v not_o 4._o tumble_v down_o when_o there_o be_v stair_n to_o go_v down_o for_o prevention_n of_o danger_n we_o see_v god_n prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o prevent_v infection_n of_o leprosy_n the_o leprous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o endanger_v himself_o this_o be_v presumption_n and_o and_o saint_n paul_n though_o he_o have_v god_n promise_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o to_o land_n yet_o he_o command_v the_o centurion_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o storm_n 31._o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n by_o lighten_v the_o ship_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n as_o diet_n physic_n moderate_a labour_n and_o recreation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d give_v good_a counsel_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a why_o what_o must_v a_o 9_o sick_a man_n do_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n send_v for_o the_o physician_n no_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n first_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n leave_v off_o from_o sin_n order_n thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n here_o be_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n first_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o let_v he_o not_o go_v from_o thou_o there_o be_v his_o place_n not_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n first_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n last_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o case_n 23._o of_o
efferantur_fw-la dog_n become_v tame_a by_o feed_v invid_n and_o lion_n mild_a and_o gentle_a by_o nurture_n but_o envious_a man_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v they_o the_o wild_a they_o become_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v be_v such_o that_o propter_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la sceleris_fw-la futura_fw-la paena_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la plectitur_fw-la so_o heinous_a it_o be_v that_o hell_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a torment_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o also_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v envy_n be_v putredo_fw-la ossium_fw-la rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n 30._o as_o he_o that_o wish_v himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n so_o such_o as_o be_v envious_a can_v wish_v themselves_o a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o envious_a moses_n when_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o word_n that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v he_o envy_v thou_o they_o for_o my_o 29._o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o pompey_n mind_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o equal_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o envy_v the_o number_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o wish_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v 11_o content_a other_o shall_v overtake_v they_o yea_o and_o go_v before_o they_o but_o envy_n can_v endure_v neither_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a let_v i_o be_v a_o handmaid_n rather_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n servant_n so_o 41._o every_o good_a man_n think_v himself_o not_o meet_v of_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o deserve_v some_o low_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o branch_n be_v against_o equal_n and_o in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o arm_n have_v strength_n he_o shall_v feel_v present_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o envious_a three_o servant_n pride_n fury_n scorn_n proud_a and_o 24._o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n but_o if_o he_o be_v so_o our_o equal_a that_o we_o can_v present_o meet_v with_o he_o than_o we_o play_v absaloms_n part_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o ammon_n he_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a 22_o sed_fw-la manet_fw-la alta_fw-la ment_fw-la repostum_fw-la but_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n which_o ammon_n afterward_o 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o sheep-shear_n and_o so_o shall_v david_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v go_v down_o to_o the_o feast_n for_o as_o the_o wife_n man_n observe_v the_o wicked_a dissemble_v his_o wrath_n and_o burn_a lip_n 18._o and_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o potsherd_v cover_v with_o silver_n dross_n for_o he_o that_o hate_v dissemble_v with_o his_o lip_n and_o 〈◊〉_d up_o deceit_n within_o he_o this_o we_o see_v in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 24._o come_v to_o jacob_n with_o 〈◊〉_d and_o phicol_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o isaac_n wonder_v why_o come_v you_o to_o i_o say_v he_o see_v that_o you_o hate_v i_o and_o have_v put_v i_o away_o from_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v a_o league_n with_o he_o till_o they_o can_v have_v a_o opportunity_n 〈◊〉_d revenge_n and_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o worldly_a policy_n to_o keep_v league_n with_o one_o we_o hate_v till_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d perfundere_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o prove_v true_a 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n john_n say_v qui_fw-la odit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d homicida_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n for_o where_o there_o be_v hatred_n it_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v 〈◊〉_d or_o such_o revenge_n as_o proceed_v to_o murder_v 3._o if_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a against_o who_o our_o anger_n be_v set_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d and_o contempt_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a come_v then_o come_v contempt_n although_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o inferior_a be_v a_o reproach_v of_o his_o maker_n as_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o despise_v and_o scorn_v 21._o other_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o any_o gift_n or_o in_o power_n or_o otherwise_o their_o inferior_n 11._o rabshek_n 〈◊〉_d send_v a_o scornful_a message_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n 14._o 34._o set_v our_o saviour_n at_o naught_o and_o scorn_v he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mock_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d mock_v isaac_n etc._n etc._n 2._o anger_n as_o we_o show_v before_o after_o it_o have_v rankle_v inward_o and_o come_v ad_fw-la suppurationem_fw-la to_o a_o imposthume_n appear_v or_o break_v out_o in_o the_o countenance_n which_o we_o call_v icterum_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v anger_n appear_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wound_n give_v by_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ictu_fw-la oculi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o have_v wound_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n say_v solomen_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o eye_n in_o another_o sense_n and_o among_o those_o six_o thing_n which_o god_n especial_o hate_v he_o reckon_v a_o haughty_a or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eye_n it_o appear_v in_o saul_n eye_n when_o 17._o he_o envy_v david_n his_o eye_n begin_v to_o be_v obliqui_fw-la he_o look_v awry_o at_o he_o and_o the_o wise_a 9_o man_n bid_v we_o avoid_v he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n and_o our_o saviour_n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n that_o have_v nequam_fw-la oculum_fw-la a_o evil_a eye_n so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v oculus_fw-la nequam_fw-la inuidus_fw-la obliquus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d evil_a envious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o discover_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v so_o anger_n and_o malice_n appear_v in_o the_o face_n and_o by_o other_o outward_a sign_n the_o 13._o froward_a man_n wink_v with_o his_o eye_n speak_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o teach_v with_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o fist_n and_o stamp_n with_o his_o foot_n supplodere_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o 30._o once_o wink_v he_o mean_v no_o good_a for_o he_o that_o wink_v with_o his_o eye_n cause_v sorrow_n so_o to_o bite_v the_o lip_n to_o look_v on_o one_o as_o if_o he_o will_v look_v through_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n 12_o the_o ungodly_a look_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n a_o example_n of_o 14._o 18._o it_o we_o have_v in_o those_o that_o stone_a steven_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o spuma_fw-la the_o foam_a of_o the_o mouth_n and_o then_o the_o angry_a man_n be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n that_o wound_v deep_a to_o sharp_a arrow_n that_o stick_v fast_o to_o juniper_n coat_n that_o will_v burn_v a_o long_a time_n of_o such_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o 3._o their_o word_n seem_v smooth_a as_o butter_n and_o oil_n yet_o they_o prove_v gladii_fw-la acuti_fw-la sharp_a sword_n and_o cut_v like_o a_o raisor_n and_o here_o come_v in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o anger_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o tongue_n which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n as_o they_o hurt_v a_o man_n name_n but_o here_o as_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o 1._o murmur_a which_o be_v chief_o against_o superior_n a_o sin_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 10._o be_v not_o murmurer_n as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_v judas_n be_v 5._o angry_a when_o he_o murmur_v at_o the_o box_n of_o spikenard_n pour_v on_o christ._n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o waist_n he_o think_v the_o money_n will_v have_v be_v better_a in_o the_o bag_n which_o he_o bear_v so_o be_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o murmur_v against_o 15._o moses_n 2._o whisper_a and_o tale-bearing_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angry_a man_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o carry_v tale_n a_o thing_n severe_o forbid_v thou_o shall_v 16._o not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whisper_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d